like_o that_o of_o moses_n when_o god_n rain_v mannah_n from_o heaven_n see_v the_o 6._o of_o john_n vers._n 2._o the_o sky_n be_v red_a that_o redness_n signify_v a_o rarity_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o air_n 5._o vers._n 3._o foul_a weather_n because_o the_o cloud_n be_v thick_a than_o those_o which_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o day_n time_n can_v consume_v or_o dispel_v vers._n 13._o caesarea_n philippi_n to_o distinguish_v that_o from_o another_o caesarea_n it_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o libanus_n near_o jordan_n call_v by_o philip_n name_n calvin_n say_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o move_v this_o question_n to_o strenghthen_v his_o disciple_n the_o more_o man_n not_o pharisee_n they_o will_v have_v say_v he_o have_v have_v a_o devil_n that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o that_o be_v ex_fw-la numero_fw-la hominum_fw-la beza_n i_o who_o be_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n calvin_n vers._n 14._o and_o they_o say_v another_o some_o say_v thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n chrysostome_n think_v they_o all_o make_v this_o answer_n calvin_n those_o that_o be_v better_o dispose_v they_o be_v herodian_o that_o think_v he_o john_n the_o baptist._n aquin._n hugo_n card._n matth._n 14.2_o all_o that_o follow_v herod_n judgement_n some_o elias_n they_o conceive_v that_o elias_n will_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o preach_v before_o christ_n come_v john_n 1.21_o this_o arise_v from_o their_o false_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n mal._n 4.5_o the_o three_o sort_n jeremiah_n 1._o because_o he_o preach_v sharp_o and_o tart_o 2._o as_o jeremie_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n so_o he_o 3._o because_o holy_a from_o his_o childhood_n theoph._n 4._o because_o he_o be_v persecute_v and_o rail_v on_o as_o he._n aquinas_n and_o other_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n like_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n vers._n 15._o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o this_o particle_n you_o be_v put_v emphatical_o by_o which_o he_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o common_a people_n you_o that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o with_o i_o which_o have_v continual_o hear_v my_o doctrine_n who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o lyser_n who_o be_o disesteem_v by_o other_o for_o my_o mean_a outside_n vers._n 16._o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v peter_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n augustinus_n they_o be_v few_o word_n but_o full_a of_o sense_n he_o speak_v ad_fw-la vitandam_fw-la confusionem_fw-la vers._n 17._o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n grot._n see_v 1_o cor._n 12.3_o vers._n 18._o thou_o aâ—â—_n peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n or_o stone_n it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o rock_n of_o bezam_n peter_n but_o he_o be_v so_o call_v peterâ—f_o â—f_z a_o rock_n as_o we_o all_o christian_n from_o christ._n hilary_n cyrill_n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi ambrose_n understand_v by_o the_o rock_n not_o peter_n person_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v profess_v in_o christ_n 17._o or_o christ_n himself_o who_o he_o confess_v call_v a_o rock_n of_o old_a deut._n 32.18_o psal._n 18.3_o so_o austin_n often_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o either_o interpretation_n say_v whitaker_n cameron_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n not_o peter_n peter_n faith_n not_o person_n the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o tell_v we_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n not_o on_o one_o peter_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n who_o peter_n confess_v or_o to_o peter_n faith_n or_o confession_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o peter_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o apostleship_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v all_o these_o three_o relation_n it_o come_v to_o one_o end_n that_o peter_n have_v no_o other_o authority_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v no_o less_o than_o upon_o he_o who_o also_o believe_v and_o confess_v as_o peter_n do_v have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o ample_a as_o he_o mat._n 18.18_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 20.23_o fulke_n on_o rhem._n test._n my_o church_n that_o be_v not_o any_o visible_a church_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n all_o the_o elect_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v unvanquished_a 1_o joh._n 5.4_o gate_n of_o hell_n loc_n that_o be_v all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o satan_n so_o interpreter_n general_o explain_v it_o though_o grotius_n dislike_v this_o exposition_n formaliter_fw-la vers._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o door_n act_v 14.27_o because_o by_o it_o we_o have_v entrance_n into_o god_n kingdom_n so_o according_o the_o mean_n of_o beget_v preserve_v and_o increase_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n and_o discipline_n these_o be_v compare_v unto_o key_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o minister_n to_o admit_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o exclude_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v this_o be_v also_o mean_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v only_o another_o metaphor_n be_v there_o use_v the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o of_o solomon_n pro._n 5.22_o sin_n be_v as_o cord_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o minister_n power_n to_o bind_v with_o these_o cord_n such_o as_o remain_v in_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n but_o to_o loose_v from_o they_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v this_o power_n they_o exercise_v 1._o by_o preach_v the_o word_n 2._o by_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 3._o by_o pray_v 4._o by_o execute_v discipline_n upon_o gross_a offender_n and_o release_n they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o james_n 5.14_o 15._o when_o one_o be_v make_v doctor_n of_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n they_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n christ._n as_o the_o rabbin_n show_v receive_v authority_n to_o pronounce_v bind_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o to_o pronounce_v loose_a that_o which_o shall_v be_v loose_a christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n here_o who_o he_o will_v make_v doctor_n say_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n key_n be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n signify_v power_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n either_o to_o give_v entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v begin_v on_o earth_n and_o finish_v in_o the_o heaven_n church_n to_o such_o as_o obedient_o receive_v the_o word_n or_o to_o cast_v out_o from_o thence_o such_o as_o shall_v obstinate_o refuse_v it_o this_o be_v not_o peter_n key_n but_o the_o pope_n picklock_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n note_v by_o the_o key_n and_o the_o same_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n john_n 19.20_o cart._n on_o rhem._n test._n the_o proper_a use_n of_o key_n be_v to_o let_v in_o and_o out_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v execute_v partly_o by_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n and_o partly_o by_o church_n censure_n be_v call_v the_o key_n this_o be_v all_o likewise_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v dr_n white_a vers._n 20._o then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ._n christ_n therefore_o forbid_v they_o this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v in_o special_a that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n for_o then_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o this_o special_a knowledge_n from_o a_o general_a faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v because_o the_o disciple_n mind_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v trouble_v they_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a publisher_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n cameron_n praelect_a in_o mat._n 16.20_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o on_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o full_o declare_v it_o ambrose_n prius_fw-la discendum_fw-la antequam_fw-la docendum_fw-la 2._o because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v vers._n 23._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n that_o be_v out_o of_o my_o sight_n see_v mat._n 4.10_o thou_o will_v hinder_v man_n redemption_n and_o satan_n can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o that_o will_v have_v his_o trade_n shall_v have_v his_o name_n too_o magnitudinem_fw-la vers._n 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o here_n be_v three_o branch_n 1._o self_n denial_n 2._o gospel_n suffering_n 3._o gospel_n
be_v rare_a in_o prince_n court_n yet_o even_o in_o nero_n court_n there_o be_v some_o saint_n that_o which_o some_o imagine_v that_o seneca_n be_v here_o design_v among_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o colour_n say_v calvin_n for_o he_o never_o by_o any_o sign_n say_v he_o show_v himself_o a_o christian_n neither_o be_v he_o of_o caesar_n household_n but_o a_o senator_n see_v estius_n annotation_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n i._n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o be_v a_o report_n bring_v unto_o he_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n grotius_n that_o after_o they_o of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o epaphras_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n raise_v up_o by_o satan_n who_o seek_v to_o impose_v and_o thrust_v upon_o they_o the_o observation_n of_o circumcision_n and_o certain_a rite_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n abolish_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o entangle_v they_o with_o many_o philosophical_a speculation_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o many_o other_o sort_n of_o will_v worship_v devise_v by_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n hear_v of_o this_o eminent_a danger_n like_o to_o fall_v upon_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o these_o evil_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v that_o the_o colossian_n ought_v to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o epaphras_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o corruption_n of_o flatter_a novelty_n and_o deceiver_n the_o material_a part_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o proem_n and_o conclusion_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o second_o concern_v christian_n life_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v vers._n 9_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fulfil_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n the_o word_n be_v better_o translate_v by_o tremelius_fw-la and_o calvin_n wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o see_v truth_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o this_o be_v wisdom_n estius_fw-la to_o be_v cunning_a in_o practice_n that_o be_v prudence_n ephes._n 1.8_o in_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o opposite_a to_o wisdom_n be_v folly_n the_o opposite_a to_o prudence_n be_v blockishness_n in_o a_o man_n whole_a course_n vers._n 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n walk_v be_v a_o ordinary_a metaphor_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n common_o use_v for_o the_o outward_a conversation_n here_o for_o outward_a and_o inward_a too_o because_o worthy_a and_o well_o please_a be_v add_v worthy_a be_v take_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o strict_a sense_n estius_fw-la so_o the_o angel_n can_v do_v nothing_o which_o deserve_v god_n acceptance_n and_o regard_n 2._o in_o a_o evangelicall_n and_o comparative_a sense_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n god_n alone_o ordinary_o signify_v the_o father_n the_o word_n lord_n alone_o usual_o christ_n behave_v yourselves_o answerable_o to_o his_o wisdom_n authority_n holiness_n example_n unto_o all_o please_a not_o in_o one_o thing_n only_o but_o that_o whatever_o we_o do_v may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o there_o be_v divers_a note_n of_o universality_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o twice_o here_o and_o vers_n 11._o unto_o all_o patience_n note_n 1._o totum_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o man_n all_o patient_a that_o be_v patient_a in_o tongue_n and_o in_o heart_n 2._o totum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la quantitatis_fw-la a_o totality_n of_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o patience_n pure_a patience_n without_o mixture_n of_o passion_n 3._o a_o totality_n in_o reference_n to_o condition_n lockyer_n a_o heart_n so_o principled_a so_o compos_fw-la svi_fw-la master_n of_o himself_o that_o no_o evil_a can_v make_v evil_a not_o the_o great_a evil_n the_o least_o impression_n of_o evil_a 4._o a_o totality_n in_o reference_n to_o time_n totum_fw-la temporis_fw-la such_o a_o patience_n as_o die_v not_o till_o the_o man_n die_v vers._n 12._o make_a we_o meet_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a as_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v it_o estius_n but_o only_o fit_a or_o meet_v as_o both_o the_o greek_a signify_v and_o the_o interlineall_a and_o syriack_n have_v translate_v it_o therefore_o merit_n can_v be_v draw_v hence_o vers._n 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o the_o word_n signify_v by_o fine_a force_n to_o deliver_v or_o pluck_v away_o even_o as_o david_n pull_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o bear_n mouth_n it_o signify_v such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o be_v deliver_v be_v never_o deserve_v by_o they_o nor_o desire_v of_o they_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o draw_v and_o hale_v as_o the_o pull_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o rather_o a_o dead_a wight_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o deliverer_n it_o signify_v such_o a_o deliverante_fw-la as_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n elton_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o a_o word_n take_v from_o those_o that_o plant_v colony_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o native_a soil_n to_o inhabit_v a_o new_a country_n dau._n vers._n 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o his_o blood_n so_o also_o it_o be_v ephes._n 1.7_o these_o word_n be_v want_v in_o six_o ancient_a copy_n and_o be_v not_o read_v by_o chrysostome_n or_o his_o epitimator_n theophylact_v nor_o by_o the_o vulgar_a and_o syriack_n vers._n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n christ_n be_v call_v so_o because_o of_o his_o equality_n every_o way_n and_o likeness_n to_o his_o father_n by_o he_o god_n otherwise_o invisible_a be_v manifest_v to_o we_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n the_o firstborn_a be_v use_v two_o way_n 1._o proper_o for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o all_o other_o like_v to_o himself_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first-born_a so_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o creature_n 2._o improper_o for_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o father_n good_n so_o here_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o creature_n glassius_n vers._n 16._o whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n the_o first_o two_o throne_n dominion_n respect_v thing_n in_o invisible_a or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n the_o latter_a two_o principality_n power_n thing_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o illustrate_v each_o part_n of_o the_o distribution_n by_o the_o particular_n infer_v as_o ephes._n 1.21_o see_v bayne_n other_o interpret_v all_o these_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n augustine_n say_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o four_o word_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v able_a so_o they_o prove_v what_o they_o tell_v we_o for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o i_o confess_v i_o know_v it_o not_o and_o for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o seve_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o praise_n m._n perkins_n vers._n 18._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o head_n for_o influence_n dominion_n direction_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a he_n have_v this_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n to_o rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n the_o first_o of_o all_o man_n lazarus_n and_o other_o rose_n before_o he_o but_o to_o live_v a_o mortal_a life_n calvinuâ—_n and_o to_o die_v again_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o his_o member_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o jew_n do_v communicate_v his_o good_a thing_n to_o his_o brethren_n see_v rom._n 8.29_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o dead_a see_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o elton_n daneus_fw-la vers._n 20._o and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o instrument_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o as_o a_o ministerial_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o to_o reconcile_v be_v to_o set_v at_o one_o and_o to_o make_v of_o enemy_n friend_n both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a live_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o the_o angel_n have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o
be_v no_o such_o place_n to_o be_v find_v see_v dr._n hals_n paraphrase_n grotius_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o say_v this_o in_o terminis_fw-la 14._o but_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v allude_v to_o say_v grotius_n yet_o he_o and_o rollock_n say_v isaiah_n 58._o be_v especial_o mean_v joel_n 2.28_o say_v brugensis_n christ_n interpret_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n 71._o by_o water_n be_v mean_v the_o indwelling_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v ver._n 39_o by_o river_n of_o water_n the_o abundant_a and_o various_a operation_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n calv._n by_o live_a water_n or_o water_n of_o life_n some_o say_v be_v mean_v the_o reality_n of_o these_o they_o have_v real_a grace_n and_o comfort_n other_o say_v it_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o effect_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o water_n be_v to_o give_v and_o preserve_v life_n this_o phrase_n be_v rather_o an_o hebraisme_n lap._n among_o the_o jew_n a_o spring_n that_o never_o fail_v be_v call_v live_v water_n see_v john_n 4.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o that_o be_v in_o his_o inward_a man_n shall_v be_v those_o inward_a grace_n that_o never_o fail_v flow_v out_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v enough_o for_o himself_o but_o wherewith_o to_o refresh_v other_o vers._n 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v that_o be_v in_o comparison_n paraphrase_n he_o be_v give_v before_o but_o so_o spare_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o pour_v out_o tit._n 3.6_o he_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v give_v at_o all_o because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o high_a and_o perfect_a glory_n of_o the_o man_n jesus_n when_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 109.1_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o father_n say_v to_o christ_n triumphant_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n brugensis_n comment_fw-fr in_o 4_o or_o evangelia_n vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n ver._n 48._o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisees_n yet_o nicodemus_n be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi john_n 3.1_o chap._n viii_o vers._n 1._o iesus_n go_v unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_n seek_v this_o solitariness_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v refresh_v with_o necessary_a rest_n his_o body_n weary_v with_o the_o daily_a labour_n of_o teach_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o for_o prayer_n lyser_n about_o half_a a_o mile_n and_o a_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o east_n stand_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n so_o call_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o olive_n see_v travel_n of_o the_o patriarch_n p._n 483._o vers._n 3._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n the_o grecian_n read_v not_o this_o history_n loc_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi write_v whole_a commentary_n upon_o this_o evangelist_n but_o explain_v not_o this_o history_n i_o also_o witness_v that_o this_o history_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o any_o of_o the_o latin_a book_n and_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o syriack_n edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n polyc._n lyser_n we_o know_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v in_o time_n past_o expunge_v by_o many_o and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o syriack_n edition_n or_o in_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o nonnus_n but_o yet_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a fountain_n yea_o theodorus_n beza_n witness_v that_o of_o seventeen_o of_o his_o ancient_a copy_n only_o one_o want_v it_o none_o of_o the_o print_a book_n which_o be_v extant_a this_o day_n leave_v it_o out_o austen_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v perverse_o reject_v by_o some_o heretic_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o promise_v to_o man_n a_o impunity_n of_o sin_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o to_o who_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o fountain_n be_v clear_a chamierus_n tomo_fw-la 10._o l._n 12._o c._n 7._o biblicam_fw-la it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o syriack_n book_n of_o special_a note_n therefore_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr who_o write_v it_o out_o thence_o mention_n it_o in_o his_o animadversion_n tatianus_n who_o live_v within_o threescore_o year_n after_o john_n express_o mention_n it_o also_o in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o mr_n selden_n show_v in_o his_o vxor_fw-la ebraica_n a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o theft_n perhaps_o to_o intimate_v the_o great_a theft_n which_o be_v in_o adultery_n 6._o id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ipso_fw-la furto_fw-la piscat_fw-la some_o say_v they_o bring_v the_o adulteress_n and_o not_o the_o adulterer_n that_o they_o may_v try_v christ_n chastity_n but_o rather_o because_o she_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v take_v than_o the_o man_n sai_z maldonate_fw-it ver._n 4._o master_n they_o call_v he_o master_n who_o disciple_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v and_o who_o in_o the_o former_a chap._n ver_fw-la 47._o they_o call_v a_o seducer_n but_o they_o flatter_v he_o shameful_o hope_v by_o that_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v he_o they_o propound_v both_o the_o greatness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o crime_n remain_n vers._n 6._o but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o though_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o the_o syrian_n write_v not_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o the_o hebrew_n not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n but_o downward_o as_o masius_n show_v in_o his_o syriack_n grammar_n which_o custom_n of_o write_v it_o be_v probable_a be_v then_o observe_v by_o christ_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n use_v the_o syriack_n tongue_n piscat_fw-la by_o this_o gesture_n christ_n will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o accusation_n of_o these_o man_n calvin_n and_o that_o he_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a of_o answer_n because_o they_o carry_v all_o malicious_o and_o fraudulent_o and_o will_v be_v swift_a in_o punish_v when_o they_o be_v slow_a in_o do_v right_o what_o christ_n write_v and_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o the_o father_n diligent_o inquire_v after_o both_o aug._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la consens_fw-la evang._n give_v these_o reason_n why_o christ_n write_v first_o that_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v write_v on_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n loc_n as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n luk._n 10.20_o second_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o work_v miracle_n on_o earth_n for_o miracle_n be_v certain_a sign_n which_o be_v do_v one_o earth_n ambrose_n say_v that_o he_o write_v that_o jer._n 22.29_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o write_v thou_o see_v the_o moâ—e_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o do_v not_o see_v the_o beam_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n sunt_fw-la hae_fw-la patrum_fw-la meditationes_fw-la certi_fw-la tamen_fw-la nihil_fw-la statui_fw-la potest_fw-la say_v dilher_n quintum_fw-la these_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o father_n but_o nothing_o certain_a can_v be_v determine_v that_o he_o write_v with_o his_o finger_n significant_a letter_n and_o make_v some_o word_n which_o may_v reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o most_o fraudulent_a man_n it_o be_v probable_a but_o what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v beyond_o our_o capacity_n to_o understand_v say_v the_o same_o dilher_n vers._n 7._o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o he_n condemn_v their_o hypocrisy_n not_o the_o fact_n simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o one_o that_o be_v impeccable_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o sin_n but_o tolet_n think_v it_o be_v here_o rather_o take_v for_o one_o that_o be_v now_o without_o sin_n calvin_n think_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17.7_o by_o which_o the_o witness_n be_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o kill_v the_o guilty_a person_n but_o there_o god_n warn_v they_o shall_v not_o condemn_v that_o person_n with_o their_o tongue_n which_o they_o will_v not_o kill_v with_o their_o hand_n here_o christ_n require_v perfect_a innocency_n in_o witness_n that_o none_o shall_v undertake_v to_o punish_v a_o crime_n in_o another_o unless_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o free_a from_o all_o fault_n himself_o see_v more_o in_o calvin_n vers._n 9_o be_v convict_v or_o reprove_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v conviction_n by_o argument_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o vnus_fw-la &_o deinde_fw-la unus_fw-la one_o and_o then_o one_o we_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n mark_v 14.19_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a either_o because_o the_o young_a for_o honour_n sake_n offer_v the_o first_o place_n of_o go_v out_o to_o the_o elder_a or_o because_o the_o elder_a be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o more_o and_o great_a
supra_fw-la modum_fw-la erasmus_fw-la supra_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o sublimitate_fw-la vulg_n lat._n excellenter_n excellens_fw-la beza_n exceed_o exceed_o or_o as_o our_o last_o translation_n turn_v it_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o we_o know_v 1._o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 14.2_o 2_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n calvinus_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o this_o doubt_o as_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o our_o body_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v or_o not_o but_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n have_v in_o it_o a_o strong_a affirmation_n as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v albeit_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n must_v be_v dissolve_v yet_o be_v we_o sure_a of_o a_o better_a our_o body_n be_v call_v a_o house_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o comely_a and_o orderly_a workmanship_n thereof_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o dwell_v in_o it_o earthly_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n 2._o mean_n by_o which_o our_o body_n be_v continue_v and_o uphold_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o show_v its_o mortality_n that_o be_v make_v for_o transport_v so_o this_o to_o which_o building_n which_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a be_v oppose_v vers._n 2._o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n desire_v that_o glory_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o without_o a_o dissolution_n vorstius_fw-la as_o it_o do_v on_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v alive_a when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n earnest_o desire_v if_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o this_o state_n of_o our_o body_n we_o may_v without_o the_o pain_n of_o dissolution_n be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n dr_n hall_n paraphrase_n vers._n 10._o appear_v though_o some_o interpreter_n render_v it_o apparere_fw-la &_o astare_fw-la and_o make_v it_o all_o one_o with_o rome_n 14.10_o yet_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o to_o appear_v as_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o that_o day_n and_o so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o same_o word_n be_v twice_o render_v by_o our_o translator_n vers._n 11._o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v ibid._n i_o know_v in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o must_v come_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o there_o be_v try_v of_o all_o thing_n i_o do_v and_o therefore_o do_v i_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o my_o call_n perkins_n vers._n 13._o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n that_o be_v when_o i_o commend_v myself_o calvinus_n and_o boast_v of_o my_o own_o ministry_n against_o other_o and_o in_o so_o do_v seem_v mad_a to_o you_o yet_o than_o i_o respect_v not_o myself_o in_o so_o do_v but_o only_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n that_o be_v use_v such_o course_n as_o to_o you_o seem_v wise_a we_o do_v it_o faithful_o for_o your_o good_a dike_n vers._n 14._o constrain_v we_o either_o a_o expression_n from_o those_o who_o have_v a_o spiritual_a pprophecy_n upon_o they_o grotius_n which_o be_v very_o powerful_a whereby_o they_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v or_o from_o woman_n in_o travel_n heb._n 12.15_o which_o through_o pain_n can_v but_o cry_v out_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o a_o pound_n or_o pinfold_n so_o that_o it_o can_v get_v out_o by_o any_o evasion_n in_o do_v faith_n control_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o can_v wind_v out_o signify_v thereby_o that_o whereas_o christ_n have_v so_o love_v he_o as_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o he_o that_o very_a love_n do_v constrain_v he_o to_o refer_v all_o he_o can_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o christ._n perkins_n vers._n 16._o henceforth_o knoww_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v do_v not_o regard_v carnal_a privilege_n as_o before_o not_o christ_n himself_o in_o such_o a_o way_n but_o look_v on_o he_o as_o in_o heaven_n calvinum_fw-la see_v v._o 17._o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n despise_v he_o for_o want_v of_o outward_a glory_n verse_n 17._o in_o christ_n one_o may_v be_v so_o two_o way_n 1._o external_o sacramental_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o profession_n only_o as_o john_n 15._o 2._o or_o real_o we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o our_o head_n receive_v influence_n direction_n and_o power_n from_o he_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la locum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la obtinere_fw-la cupit_fw-la calvin_n new_a he_o be_v a_o now_o creature_n some_o read_v it_o imperative_o let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n but_o our_o interpretation_n be_v more_o probable_a this_o new_a creation_n will_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v render_v be_v not_o by_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n vers._n 19_o reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o object_n therefore_o he_o call_v all_o man_n effectual_o ans._n rom._n 11.15_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o not_o impute_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n draw_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o merchant_n which_o keep_v in_o a_o book_n all_o that_o be_v owe_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o translate_a number_n reckon_v and_o rom._n 5._o five_o time_n impute_v trespass_n the_o greek_a word_n come_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o fall_v beside_o it_o be_v translate_v fall_n rom._n 5.12_o offence_n rom._n 4._o four_o time_n calvinum_fw-la vers._n 20._o be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n before_o see_v ch._n 6.16_o but_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o get_v a_o more_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o daily_a renew_n of_o their_o repentance_n bezam_n vers._n 21._o sin_n for_o we_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n offering_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v sin_n again_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o by_o imputation_n because_o our_o sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o have_v not_o sin_n in_o his_o nature_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o see_v vers_fw-la 24._o bifield_n see_v grotius_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v experimental_o he_o feel_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o act_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o life_n estius_fw-la but_o otherwise_o he_o know_v full_o what_o sin_n be_v he_o know_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 1._o righteous_a by_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o god_n require_v 2._o he_o say_v in_o the_o abstract_n we_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o hildersham_n that_o be_v perfect_o and_o full_o righteous_a 3._o we_o be_v make_v so_o in_o he_o not_o in_o ourselves_o inherent_o not_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v infinite_a that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n a_o god_n but_o the_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o which_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n give_v a_o efficacy_n or_o excellency_n chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a not_o that_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v receive_v and_o lose_v again_o taylor_n which_o be_v the_o popish_a collection_n from_o this_o place_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n be_v here_o mean_v grace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o free_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 2_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n love_n 3_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n grace_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n titus_n both_o because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n mere_a good_a will_n and_o because_o in_o that_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v often_o receive_v in_o vain_a this_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v 1._o by_o hear_v 2_o by_o understanding_n 3._o by_o faith_n 4._o by_o affect_v there_o may_v be_v a_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o may_v hear_v in_o vain_a understand_v in_o vain_a believe_v in_o vain_a show_v some_o affection_n in_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o vain_a three_o way_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v so_o do_v that_o no_o effect_n at_o all_o follow_v 2._o when_o the_o effect_n chief_o intend_v and_o design_v follow_v not_o or_o not_o proportionable_o to_o the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n we_o have_v enjoy_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v receive_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o as_o that_o no_o effect_n shall_v follow_v
where_o they_o be_v paul_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o place_n gen._n 23.4_o see_v 47._o gen._n 9_o on_o the_o earth_n theophylact_v and_o oecumenius_n follow_v chrysostome_n say_v that_o not_o only_a canaan_n or_o palestina_n be_v understand_v but_o the_o whole_a earth_n vers._n 17._o offer_a up_o isaac_n either_o because_o he_o present_v he_o unto_o god_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o he_o up_o loc_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v full_o purpose_v to_o have_v perfect_v the_o offering_n by_o his_o son_n death_n have_v not_o god_n himself_o interpose_v from_o heaven_n to_o restrain_v he_o vers._n 19_o account_v or_o reason_n ratiocinatus_fw-la beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la ratione_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la subducta_fw-la cum_fw-la secum_fw-la perpendisset_fw-la considerasset_fw-la ratiocinatus_fw-la esset_fw-la suaque_fw-la ratione_fw-la conclusisset_fw-la estius_fw-la the_o argument_n that_o prevail_v with_o he_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n that_o be_v say_v erasmus_n and_o other_o lapide_fw-la in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n viz._n of_o christ_n who_o humane_a nature_n like_o a_o ram_n be_v true_o slay_v and_o after_o raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o free_v from_o death_n as_o isaac_n pareus_n interpret_v it_o thus_o non_fw-la secut_fw-la atque_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la eum_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la suscitasset_fw-la as_o if_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o nearness_n of_o death_n wherein_o isaac_n be_v be_v a_o similitude_n of_o death_n vers._n 21._o and_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n lift_v up_o his_o body_n to_o do_v reverence_n unto_o god_n thereby_o testify_v his_o humility_n faith_n and_o hope_n grotium_fw-la vers._n 25._o then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n greek_n then_o to_o have_v the_o momentany_a fruition_n of_o sin_n so_o chrysostom_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n read_v it_o honour_n pleasure_n delight_n be_v call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o be_v occasion_n and_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v seldom_o have_v or_o hold_v without_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o taylor_n vers._n 26._o for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o look_v up_o in_o admiration_n curious_o which_o be_v translate_v in_o latin_a suspicere_fw-la the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v to_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o abraham_n vers._n 35._o other_o be_v torture_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sympanizatì_n sunt_fw-la their_o body_n be_v rack_v out_o as_o a_o drum_n gerh._n what_o they_o suffer_v have_v exercise_v all_o our_o grammarian_n philologer_n estium_fw-la and_o antiquary_n that_o have_v inquire_v into_o the_o rack_n and_o torture_n of_o those_o time_n we_o translate_v it_o roundly_o they_o be_v torture_v saint_n paul_n word_n imply_v a_o torture_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o their_o body_n be_v extend_v and_o rack_v as_o upon_o a_o drum_n and_o then_o beat_v with_o staff_n what_o the_o torture_n intend_v in_o that_o word_n be_v we_o know_v not_o the_o lxx_o use_n this_o word_n 1_o sam._n 29.13_o see_v my_o greek_n gritica_fw-la gouge_n not_o accept_v deliverance_n from_o death_n viz._n on_o persecutor_n term_n and_o condition_n cum_fw-la nollent_fw-la recipere_fw-la conditionem_fw-la oblatae_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la estius_fw-la see_v more_o there_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n sometime_o to_o put_v a_o comparative_a for_o a_o positive_a or_o superlative_a that_o be_v a_o good_a or_o the_o best_a resurrection_n if_o we_o take_v it_o comparative_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n than_o the_o persecutor_n offer_v they_o estium_fw-la they_o be_v at_o their_o enemy_n disposal_n and_o as_o dead_a man_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v turn_v from_o the_o faith_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v elegant_o call_v a_o resurrection_n aquavitae_fw-la because_o they_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n be_v in_o their_o power_n yet_o they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n viz._n from_o a_o inflict_v death_n to_o eternal_a life_n 5._o vers._n 37._o be_v tempt_a beza_n say_v it_o be_v much_o this_o shall_v come_v in_o after_o the_o recital_n of_o most_o sharp_a capital_a punishment_n and_o which_o he_o mention_n also_o after_o and_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n have_v it_o not_o beza_n therefore_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o read_v be_v burn_v but_o the_o word_n tempt_v may_v well_o be_v retain_v when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a with_o violence_n they_o make_v they_o great_a promise_n and_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v prevail_v that_o way_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o martyrologie_n seed_n vers._n 38._o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o have_v that_o excellency_n as_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o enjoy_v they_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o their_o presence_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o live_v among_o they_o they_o be_v rather_o fit_a to_o be_v set_v as_o star_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o glory_n bezam_n vers._n 39_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n viz._n in_o their_o real_a exhibition_n vers._n 40._o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v to_o heaven_n but_o before_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o that_o perfect_a state_n in_o heaven_n which_o now_o we_o and_o they_o be_v present_o possess_v of_o for_o they_o expect_v in_o heaven_n their_o redeemer_n bayne_n even_o as_o soul_n now_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n the_o example_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n by_o allusion_n grotium_fw-la for_o as_o the_o cloud_n do_v guide_v the_o israelite_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o the_o faithful_a now_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n by_o the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n perkins_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o witness_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o god_n church_n 2._o in_o their_o death_n many_o of_o they_o witness_v by_o their_o blood_n 3._o hereafter_o they_o shall_v witness_v for_o or_o against_o we_o doctor_n taylor_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n that_o press_v down_o that_o be_v all_o earthly_a affection_n and_o what_o ever_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a course_n see_v beza_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v grotius_n we_o the_o similitude_n say_v deodate_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o such_o long_a and_o large_a garment_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v lay_v off_o in_o raze_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o free_a the_o greek_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nomen_fw-la composâ—ium_fw-la signify_v well_o that_o be_v easy_o beset_a and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o this_o race_n be_v the_o course_n itself_o wherein_o we_o strive_v by_o run_v for_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strife-race_n whereby_o be_v signify_v all_o kind_n of_o strife_n in_o this_o manner_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o run_v wrestle_a estius_fw-la hurl_v or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o run_v to_o run_v the_o race_n be_v to_o strive_v by_o run_v he_o mean_v especial_o the_o false_a of_o our_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o see_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la vers._n 2._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n here_o be_v take_v for_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o complete_a work_n at_o first_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v the_o finisher_n also_o that_o be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v it_o vers._n 4._o strive_v against_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o interpreter_n of_o good_a note_n lapide_fw-la observe_v either_o against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a course_n strive_v to_o force_v man_n from_o the_o faith_n or_o against_o sin_n that_o be_v against_o sinner_n v_o 3._o or_o against_o sin_n in_o yourselves_o vers._n 5._o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v despise_v import_v the_o little_v or_o think_v of_o they_o little_o do_v not_o little_a or_o slight_v the_o chastening_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o thought_n nor_o do_v not_o think_v thy_o affliction_n so_o great_a that_o thou_o must_v
she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n god_n do_v not_o command_v here_o that_o babylon_n shall_v be_v twice_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a justice_n double_o here_o have_v reference_n to_o babylon_n deal_n with_o the_o church_n she_o do_v great_o afflict_v zion_n and_o now_o god_n will_v have_v babylon_n to_o have_v double_a affliction_n to_o that_o babylon_n do_v unjust_o in_o oppress_v zion_n 51.45_o zion_n shall_v do_v righteous_o in_o destroy_v babylon_n vers._n 8._o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n see_v 17.16_o harlot_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n gen._n 38.24_o but_o babylon_n 17.1_o 2_o 5._o be_v a_o harlot_n 2._o by_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n she_o must_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n for_o she_o have_v adjudge_v many_o of_o god_n saint_n to_o the_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o babylon_n must_v needs_o fall_v when_o god_n himself_o oppose_v she_o vers._n 10._o alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n 1._o great_a in_o splendour_n and_o beauty_n as_o set_v upon_o seven_o hill_n for_o which_o she_o be_v famous_a in_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o great_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o earth_n then_o pareus_n they_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o greatness_n vers._n 11_o 12._o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v be_v understand_v literal_o there_o shall_v be_v merchandize_v after_o rome_n destruction_n but_o that_o kind_a of_o merchandize_v rome_n trade_n 1._o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n his_o doctrine_n worship_n 2._o in_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n v_o 13_o set_v to_o sale_n the_o truth_n &_o ordinance_n of_o god_n sin_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v well_o call_v nobile_fw-la emporium_fw-la rerum_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la vers._n 14._o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o pareus_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v autumn_n fruit_n their_o second_o service_n sucket_n sweet_a meat_n and_o delicate_a confection_n vers._n 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v alstedius_n thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o the_o angel_n express_v it_o by_o this_o sign_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o put_v down_o babylon_n 2._o the_o violence_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o irrecoverablenesse_n of_o it_o vers._n 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o see_n jer._n 25.10_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v music_n at_o their_o feast_n isaiah_n 5.11.24_o especial_o at_o marriage_n see_v luke_n 15.25_o &_o v_o 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n vers._n 23._o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o great_a riches_n see_v 33._o deut._n 19_o vers._n 24._o and_o in_o she_o that_o be_v babylon_n now_o rome_n be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n namely_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v kill_v at_o jerusalem_n ribera_n they_o be_v not_o all_o kill_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o which_o for_o religion_n sake_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o her_o authority_n or_o instigation_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n rome_n cruelty_n will_v cause_v her_o ruin_n chap._n xix_o vers._n 1._o in_o heaven_n not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o glorify_v one_o in_o heaven_n say_v some_o other_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n because_o the_o jew_n the_o hebrew_n people_n covenant_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o we_o vers._n 2._o for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n that_o be_v rome_n call_v whore_n as_o before_o because_o of_o she_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o her_o former_a covenant_n the_o great_a whore_n because_o of_o her_o universal_a poison_n of_o the_o earth_n vers._n 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n vers._n 8._o for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n righteousness_n greek_a this_o say_v some_o signify_v a_o double_a righteousness_n give_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n 2._o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n by_o which_o we_o evidence_n our_o justification_n to_o man_n other_o pareum_n say_v it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n rather_o by_o the_o plural_a righteousness_n note_v the_o most_o absolute_a righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v isaiah_n 45.24_o vers._n 9_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n by_o this_o marriage-supper_n be_v mean_v the_o great_a general_a wedding_n feast_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 21._o where_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v where_o the_o lamb_n wife_n v_o 7_o 8._o and_o all_o shall_v meet_v at_o which_o be_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o great_a glory_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o the_o prohibition_n be_v much_o more_o emphatical_a in_o the_o original_n see_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alsted_n there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o word_n do_v or_o worship_n say_v alsted_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n we_o be_v equal_a in_o office_n therefore_o thou_o owe_v not_o to_o i_o religious_a but_o social_a worship_n the_o other_o reason_n follow_v worship_n god_n because_o to_o he_o alone_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a as_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n chap._n xx._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n see_v the_o 12._o ch_z 9_o v._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1._o primasius_n austen_n and_o other_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3â—_n john_n 3.13_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n by_o his_o incarnation_n pareus_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n which_o christ_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o 18.18_o and_o bind_v satan_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ._n pareus_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n by_o which_o he_o bind_v the_o devil_n the_o modern_a expositor_n interpret_v it_o the_o inevitable_a and_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n a_o long_a and_o strong_a chain_n to_o bind_v a_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n 12.13_o vers._n 2._o and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n pareum_fw-la to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n see_v 8_o 9_o verse_n what_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v he_o attempt_v to_o do_v when_o loose_a apoc._n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n lest_o he_o shall_v break_v out_o before_o his_o time_n eternity_n vers._n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v two_o common_a interpretation_n some_o understand_v the_o first_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o reign_v in_o heaven_n a_o thousand_o year_n they_o interpret_v eternity_n and_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o glory_n for_o such_o as_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o suffer_v second_o other_o understand_v it_o literal_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n to_o live_v with_o christ_n a_o 1000_o year_n first_o it_o can_v be_v a_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v something_o peculiar_a to_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v a_o resurrection_n which_o follow_v that_o they_o rise_v from_o sin_n before_o they_o die_v beside_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n show_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o heaven_n second_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o corporal_a resurrection_n the_o dead_a in_o christ_n rise_v first_o yet_o so_o
that_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n resurrection_n be_v use_v common_o in_o scripture_n to_o express_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o advancement_n after_o a_o low_a ebb_n of_o misery_n ezek._n 37._o isaiah_n 26.19_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v shall_v live_v priest_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sanctify_v to_o offer_v spiritual_a service_n vers._n 7._o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n because_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o god_n interlinearis_fw-la uers._fw-la 8._o gog_n and_o magog_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o dark_a passage_n than_o this_o about_o gog_n and_o magog_n for_o we_o read_v they_o join_v together_o only_o twice_o once_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o ch_z and_o in_o this_o place_n all_o the_o schoolman_n almost_o follow_v the_o gloss_n and_o prosper_n who_o hold_v that_o by_o gog_n a_o hide_a and_o secret_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v tertia_fw-la by_o magog_n a_o open_a enemy_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o writer_n who_o apply_v those_o thing_n to_o antichrist_n in_o and_o antichrist_n out_o of_o the_o church_n mahometan_n pareus_n interpret_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o be_v those_o four_o angel_n bind_v at_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n ch_n 9.14_o gog_n signify_v asia_n minor_a have_v that_o name_n from_o gyges_n the_o king_n thereof_o magog_n be_v hierapolis_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o idolatry_n in_o syria_n build_v by_o the_o scythian_n and_o from_o they_o have_v that_o name_n so_o that_o by_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v syria_n and_o by_o gog_n asia_n minor_fw-la and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o syria_n and_o asia_n minor_a 23._o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o they_o sustain_v the_o chief_a calamity_n after_o their_o return_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o by_o a_o usual_a speech_n in_o the_o jewish_a language_n the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n john_n the_o divine_a use_v these_o name_n gog_n and_o magog_n 16._o to_o signify_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v not_o the_o same_o enemy_n whereof_o ezechiel_n speak_v but_o the_o like_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v afflict_v the_o true_a christian_n as_o gog_n and_o magog_n afflict_v the_o jew_n vers._n 10._o and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ever_o have_v no_o end_n pareus_n but_o here_o be_v a_o plurality_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o vers._n 11._o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n a_o great_a throne_n because_o set_v for_o the_o great_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n white_a shine_v with_o celestial_a light_n and_o majesty_n the_o white_a colour_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o represent_v purity_n and_o glory_n elton_n here_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o judge_n shall_v give_v most_o just_a and_o uncorrupt_a judgement_n and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o partiality_n vers._n 12._o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v there_o be_v two_o book_n 1._o of_o god_n omniscience_n in_o which_o all_o our_o speech_n deed_n thought_n be_v register_v psal._n 139.15_o mal._n 3.16_o 7.10_o 2._o of_o every_o man_n conscience_n luke_n 16.9_o rom._n 2.15_o and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v prophetical_o and_o put_v the_o past_a time_n for_o the_o future_a they_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v fennet_n vers._n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o hell_n chap._n xxi_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o say_v brightman_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o heb._n 12.26_o heaven_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v put_v for_o the_o more_o pure_a church_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o degenerate_v citizen_n thereof_o vers._n 2._o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n st_n johns_n new_a jerusalem_n and_o ezechiel_n city_n capita_fw-la and_o temple_n from_o 40._o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n say_v some_o be_v contemporary_a and_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n ob._n john_n say_v he_o look_v for_o a_o temple_n and_o see_v none_o sol._n he_o mean_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a manifestation_n they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o those_o dark_a way_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o glorious_a as_o heaven_n itself_o longè_fw-la uberior_fw-la manifestatio_fw-la bright_n no_o temple_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a temple_n but_o a_o gospell-temple_n mr._n bridge_n vers._n 3._o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v movable_a therefore_o say_v some_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o heaven_n 2._o yet_o this_o glorious_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v have_v ordinance_n vers._n 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o take_v from_o they_o all_o sorrow_n and_o cry_v and_o pain_n as_o the_o spirit_n explicate_v himself_o dr_n sclater_n the_o phrase_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 25.8_o and_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o mother_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o please_v little_a child_n cry_v and_o to_o wipe_v away_o their_o tear_n pareus_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o the_o first_o nor_o second_o fault_n vers._n 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a here_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o damend_v crew_n and_o the_o fearful_a be_v in_o the_o forefront_n that_o be_v those_o which_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o bodily_a danger_n and_o misery_n that_o they_o count_v it_o their_o best_a course_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o such_o evil_a by_o neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o unbelieved_a which_o give_v not_o credit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n perkins_n vers._n 18._o and_o 19_o the_o state_n of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n be_v shadow_v by_o precious_a stone_n and_o gold_n to_o signify_v as_o well_o the_o durableness_n as_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o vers._n 22._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o heaven_n see_v 24._o &_o 26._o verse_n ult._n vers._n 24._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o to_o the_o church_n not_o when_o in_o heaven_n mr._n burrh_n on_o hos._n vers._n 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n whether_o personal_a or_o what_o it_o will_v 52_o we_o determine_v not_o among_o his_o people_n than_o ever_o yet_o be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n xxii_o vers._n 2._o and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n be_v the_o tree_n so_o create_v at_o first_o that_o if_o sin_n have_v never_o enter_v in_o which_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n thorn_n brier_n sweat_n of_o face_n brightman_n and_o difficulty_n of_o live_v they_o will_v have_v flourish_v always_o lade_v with_o their_o fruit_n this_o allusion_n here_o seem_v to_o intimate_v some_o such_o matter_n and_o perhaps_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v curse_v the_o figtree_n that_o be_v void_a of_o fruit_n when_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o come_v unless_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v bear_v fig_n at_o all_o time_n by_o the_o first_o nature_n thereof_o mark_v 11.13_o vers._n 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n not_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n here_o but_o such_o a_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v before_o see_v vers._n 8._o i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n see_v rev._n 19.10_o orthodoxo_fw-la vers._n 12._o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v mark_v he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o work_n or_o for_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n according_a to_o his_o work_n perkins_n vers._n 15._o and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n some_o apply_v it_o to_o hypocrisy_n other_o to_o hanker_a after_o the_o old_a way_n of_o idolatry_n vers._n 16._o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n that_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o call_v any_o eminent_a person_n by_o this_o name_n see_v isaiah_n 14.12_o vers._n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v
speaker_n pro._n 31.28_o and_o teach_v they_o not_o upon_o a_o perfect_a text_n as_o he_o do_v luke_n the_o four_o these_o eight_o beatitude_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eight_o paradox_n of_o the_o world_n lap._n for_o the_o world_n and_o philosopher_n place_n happiness_n in_o riches_n not_o in_o poverty_n in_o sublimity_n not_o in_o humility_n in_o fullness_n not_o in_o hunger_n in_o joy_n not_o in_o mourning_n vers._n 3._o christ_n set_v not_o down_o that_o wherein_o formal_o blessedness_n consist_v but_o rule_v whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v bless_v or_o no_o occultae_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la indicia_fw-la &_o futurae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la praesagia_fw-la to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n pure_a in_o heart_n meek_a merciful_a be_v style_v so_o many_o beatitude_n schoolman_n say_v true_o they_o be_v beatitudo_fw-la disponens_fw-la so_o many_o disposition_n to_o perfect_a blessedness_n jactum_fw-la poor_a in_o spirit_n jansen_n beggar_n in_o spirit_n isaiah_n 66.2_o austin_n and_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o of_o inward_a humility_n the_o meaning_n be_v those_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n vers._n 4._o mourn_v gaudeat_fw-la it_o signify_v great_a sorrow_n piscator_fw-la and_o other_o expound_v it_o of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v they_o shall_v have_v inward_a and_o outward_a comfort_n vers._n 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n or_o they_o that_o be_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v so_o the_o greek_a run_v after_o the_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n intimate_v that_o wherever_o this_o be_v the_o present_a disposition_n of_o man_n soul_n they_o be_v bless_v vers._n 8._o pure_a in_o heart_n austin_n render_v it_o mundi-corde_n purity_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o pollution_n as_o water_v when_o it_o be_v clean_o and_o not_o mud_v nor_o defile_v second_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o mixture_n as_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v not_o carnal_a nor_o hypocritical_a for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o see_v be_v ordinary_o use_v for_o to_o enjoy_v psal._n 4._o who_o will_v she_o we_o any_o good_a the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v who_o will_v make_v we_o to_o see_v any_o good_a that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v good_a to_o see_v god_n be_v to_o enjoy_v he_o there_o be_v no_o see_v god_n but_o in_o christ._n vers._n 9_o peacemaker_n i.e._n such_o as_o love_v to_o maintain_v unity_n concord_n goodwill_n and_o good_a agreement_n among_o man_n not_o only_o those_o which_o take_v up_o difference_n but_o the_o party_n at_o variance_n which_o be_v most_o inclinable_a to_o peace_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v i._o e._n they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o calvin_n and_o shall_v also_o be_v know_v and_o repute_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o their_o likeness_n to_o he_o vers._n 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a or_o rejoice_v and_o that_o more_o exceed_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n object_n rev._n 12.12_o a_o reward_n imply_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n precede_v answ._n a_o reward_n be_v take_v first_o strict_o for_o that_o which_o do_v answer_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o work_n second_o large_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o work_n heaven_n be_v a_o reward_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n therefore_o salvation_n be_v call_v a_o gift_n vers._n 13._o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v to_o be_v totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la magistri_fw-la chrysost._n the_o interrogation_n wherewith_o import_v a_o vehement_a denial_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v if_o salt_n once_o lose_v his_o natural_a property_n of_o saltness_n it_o can_v never_o be_v recover_v perkins_n first_o 91._o salt_n have_v heat_n and_o acrimony_n by_o which_o it_o pierce_v attenuate_v and_o subdue_v the_o whole_a lump_n nothing_o be_v more_o pierce_a than_o the_o word_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n subdue_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o vital_n heb._n 4.12_o second_o 91._o salt_n preserve_v from_o corruption_n whence_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n numb_a 18.19_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v be_v permanent_a and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n publish_v by_o they_o be_v a_o stable_n and_o perpetual_a covenant_n three_o salt_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o wisdom_n wise_a man_n be_v call_v salsi_fw-la and_o fool_n insulsi_fw-la so_o there_o be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o word_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n without_o which_o no_o man_n be_v wise_a vers._n 17._o our_o saviour_n use_v four_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o intent_n to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n first_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o this_o vers_fw-la that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 2_o v_o 18._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o least_o signification_n in_o the_o law_n shall_v fail_v three_o in_o the_o 19_o vers._n he_o that_o break_v the_o law_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n four_o his_o doctrine_n require_v a_o great_a right_o than_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisees_n vers._n 18._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v greek_n shall_v pass_v away_o some_o do_v very_o subtle_o play_v with_o the_o word_n until_o as_o if_o that_o the_o pass_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o true_o say_v calvin_n as_o tongue_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o prophecy_n be_v abolish_v so_o i_o think_v that_o the_o write_a law_n with_o the_o exposition_n shall_v cease_v one_o jot_n 3._o or_o tittle_n jerome_n call_v 15._o apices_fw-la tittle_n those_o by_o which_o like_a letter_n in_o time_n past_a be_v distinguish_v when_o he_o say_v that_o resh_n and_o daleth_fw-he differ_v only_o in_o the_o tittle_n those_o err_v that_o interpret_v they_o de_fw-fr punctis_fw-la vocalibus_fw-la jod_n the_o least_o of_o the_o consonant_n tittle_n of_o the_o vowell_n which_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o hebrew_n consonant_n fulfil_v in_o respect_n of_o unpartial_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o of_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o that_o shall_v break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o and_o except_v your_o righteousness_n exceed_v that_o be_v righteousness_n of_o habit_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o place_n require_v vers._n 20._o the_o scribe_n be_v the_o best_a in_o those_o day_n for_o learning_n and_o interpret_n the_o law_n pharisees_n for_o practice_n the_o strict_a sect_n act_v 26._o they_o be_v but_o a_o outward_a civil_a righteousness_n whereby_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n only_o in_o outward_a action_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v neither_o be_v accept_v as_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n sheep_n here_o nor_o enjoy_v glory_n hereafter_o vers._n 21._o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v his_o answer_n against_o the_o commun_n commandment_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o common_a conceit_n of_o the_o scribe_n vers._n 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o expositor_n be_v so_o at_o discord_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n that_o while_o they_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v the_o sense_n they_o forget_v the_o duty_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o scarce_o any_o where_o show_v more_o anger_n than_o here_o call_z one_o another_o heretic_n and_o fool_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o punish_v offender_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o there_o be_v a_o gradation_n of_o sin_n so_o of_o punishment_n judgement_n a_o less_o court_n which_o inflict_v small_a mulct_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o leete_n council_n the_o great_a court_n as_o it_o be_v quarter-session_n three_o a_o more_o numerous_a senate_n a_o grand_a assize_n augustin_n say_v in_o primo_fw-la est_fw-la ira_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_fw-la secundo_fw-la est_fw-la ira_fw-la &_o sermo_n in_o tertio_fw-la ira_fw-la &_o certa_fw-la expressio_fw-la irrisionis_fw-la our_o saviour_n interpret_v the_o six_o commandment_n and_o show_v beside_o the_o actual_a take_v away_o of_o life_n to_o which_o the_o pharisee_n bind_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o three_o degree_n of_o sinner_n against_o that_o precept_n he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o cause_n or_o rash_o or_o for_o nothing_o for_o a_o injury_n offer_v to_o himself_o not_o a_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n second_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n loc._n racha_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o anger_n in_o a_o word_n of_o light_a disgrace_n as_o sirrah_n or_o pish_o or_o the_o like_a three_o he_o that_o say_v
power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n ecclesia_fw-la mark_n 5.22_o and_o a_o example_n of_o this_o custom_n be_v extant_a john_n 9.22_o and_o 12.42_o and_o 16.2_o this_o punishment_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v like_o excommunication_n with_o we_o the_o church_n not_o the_o pope_n as_o papist_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v many_z theoph._n that_o be_v tell_v the_o governor_n thereof_o chrysost._n our_o saviour_n rise_v in_o his_o speech_n from_o private_a admonition_n to_o admonition_n before_o two_o or_o three_o and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n heathen_a not_o so_o well_o translate_v we_o in_o our_o english_a call_v heathen_n such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n as_o mahumetanes_n rather_o one_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o word_n may_v better_o say_v some_o be_v translate_v a_o customer_n as_o a_o heathen_a let_v one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n be_v esteem_v of_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o heathen_a or_o publican_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o belong_v to_o it_o piscator_fw-la vers._n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o context_n it_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o church-censure_n for_o have_v say_v v_o 17._o if_o any_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o ratify_v the_o church-censure_n in_o this_o case_n he_o add_v very_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v just_o excommunicate_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v hold_v excommunicate_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v just_o absolve_v on_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v absolve_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 16._o v._n but_o in_o a_o divers_a sense_n there_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o doctrine_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v here_o of_o public_a censure_n and_o discipline_n the_o meaning_n be_v whosoever_o have_v commit_v a_o sin_n do_v humble_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n obtain_v pardon_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v that_o authority_n give_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n whereby_o it_o pardon_v or_o retain_v unpardoned_a the_o sin_n of_o man_n perkins_n vers._n 19_o agree_v greek_n sing_v one_o song_n make_v a_o harmony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loc_n vers._n 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o see_v 1_o cor._n 5.4_o council_n those_o which_o assemble_v together_o to_o handle_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o promise_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o meet_v for_o a_o pious_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o meeting_n to_o aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o but_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o 19_o chap._n verse_n 29._o for_o christ_n and_o his_o profession_n vers._n 21._o and_o 22._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v master_n lyser_n how_o often_o will_v thou_o have_v we_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n that_o offend_v we_o christ_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o forgive_a but_o as_o often_o as_o the_o sinner_n repent_v the_o lord_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o most_o fit_a parable_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o forgive_v the_o offence_n of_o their_o brethren_n do_v very_o ill_o provide_v for_o themselves_o for_o they_o shall_v find_v god_n as_o hard_o to_o be_v entreat_v towards_o they_o the_o similitude_n consist_v especial_o in_o three_o point_n for_o the_o master_n be_v set_v against_o the_o servant_n a_o great_a sum_n against_o a_o small_a singular_a clemency_n to_o extreme_a cruelty_n for_o what_o be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n and_o what_o sum_n be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o indebt_v towards_o he_o last_o how_o light_n be_v the_o offence_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o we_o if_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n be_v consider_v vers._n 23._o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o case_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v like_a to_o that_o between_o a_o civil_a earthly_a master_n and_o his_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o money_n and_o the_o business_n of_o this_o present_a life_n vers._n 25._o god_n do_v not_o always_o show_v his_o rigour_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o first_o nay_o he_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o free_a goodness_n but_o he_o only_o teach_v what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v use_v we_o as_o in_o justice_n he_o may_v vers._n 26._o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o object_n therefore_o we_o ourselves_o may_v pay_v our_o own_o debt_n sol._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o main_a scope_n 2._o fear_v force_v the_o servant_n to_o promise_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v vers._n 32._o and_o 34._o the_o schoolman_n observe_v hence_o peccata_fw-la remissa_fw-la redire_fw-la that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v return_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o be_v the_o right_a key_n to_o open_v it_o be_v not_o to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v remember_v sin_n pardon_v for_o new_a one_o commit_v but_o to_o manifest_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o be_v forgive_v by_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v god_n will_v forgive_v we_o unless_o we_o forgive_v other_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o conclusion_n v_o 35._o the_o papist_n will_v draw_v purgatory_n fire_n out_o of_o the_o adverb_n until_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o eternal_a death_n and_o not_o of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n whereby_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n calvin_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o there_o from_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v who_o be_v christ_n companion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o weak_a sick_a deaf_a blind_a and_o the_o like_a miserable_a person_n lyser_n vers._n 3_o the_o pharisee_n also_o come_v unto_o he_o tempt_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n the_o pharisee_n demand_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n if_o christ_n deny_v it_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o he_o do_v wicked_o abrogate_v the_o law_n if_o he_o affirm_v it_o they_o will_v condemn_v he_o for_o favour_v man_n lust_n but_o christ_n know_v how_o to_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o subtlety_n vers._n 4._o have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a the_o question_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o reprehension_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o have_v not_o read_v it_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o sloathfulnesse_n if_o you_o have_v read_v it_o and_o not_o understand_v it_o piscat_fw-la you_o may_v blush_v at_o your_o ignorance_n be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n if_o you_o have_v read_v and_o understand_v it_o than_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o hypocisie_n thus_o to_o tempt_v i_o christ_n do_v not_o answer_v direct_o to_o what_o be_v ask_v but_o do_v full_o satisfy_v the_o propose_a question_n as_o if_o one_o be_v now_o ask_v of_o the_o mass_n shall_v faithful_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n calvin_n and_o shall_v at_o last_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o deceiver_n who_o dare_v add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v open_o overthrow_v the_o feign_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n make_a they_o male_a and_o female_a viz._n first_o adam_n than_o eve_n out_o of_o his_o body_n which_o christ_n conceal_v as_o sufficient_o know_v the_o meaning_n be_v god_n the_o maker_n of_o mankind_n make_v man_n and_o woman_n lapide_fw-la that_o every_o man_n be_v content_v with_o one_o only_a wife_n shall_v not_o desire_v any_o other_o for_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o number_n of_o two_o mal._n 2.10_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o marry_v another_o wife_n when_o the_o first_o be_v dead_a because_o the_o band_n be_v not_o only_o break_v by_o death_n but_o the_o second_o wife_n be_v place_v by_o god_n in_o the_o roomth_v
piscator_fw-la twelve_o tribe_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n as_o rev._n 7.4_o chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n this_o parable_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n vers_fw-la 16._o christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o which_o be_v first_o in_o time_n shall_v brag_v over_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v can_v call_v they_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v for_o a_o time_n calvin_n and_o either_o make_v they_o equal_a or_o prefer_v they_o before_o they_o which_o be_v first_o this_o parable_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n of_o blessedness_n but_o to_o reprehend_v the_o pharisee_n prioribus_fw-la who_o repine_v that_o other_o labourer_n as_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v to_o work_v after_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a with_o they_o that_o be_v have_v as_o much_o estimation_n and_o approbation_n as_o they_o they_o have_v bear_v as_o they_o imagine_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n christ_n clear_v himself_o from_o imputation_n of_o injustice_n say_v they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o agree_v for_o they_o propose_v unto_o themselves_o worldly_a honour_n and_o estimation_n and_o they_o have_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o degree_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n no_o more_o need_n be_v say_v than_o that_o they_o murmur_v whereas_o he_o that_o have_v least_o in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v a_o penny_n be_v the_o ordinary_a hire_n for_o a_o day_n work_n the_o penny_n be_v not_o eternal_a life_n but_o some_o other_o reward_n common_a to_o the_o hypocrite_n actuali_fw-la and_o true_a heart_a for_o he_o that_o be_v send_v away_o chide_v for_o his_o envious_a grumble_n be_v send_v also_o with_o his_o penny_n interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n agree_v that_o by_o the_o husbandman_n be_v mean_v god_n himself_o by_o the_o labourer_n man_n upon_o earth_n by_o the_o vineyard_n the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o origen_n chrysostom_n jerome_n austin_n gregory_n say_v that_o by_o the_o five_o hour_n in_o the_o parable_n be_v note_v the_o five_o age_n of_o man_n a_o artificial_a day_n consist_v of_o twelve_o hour_n john_n 11.9_o last_v from_o sun_n rise_v to_o sunset_n this_o day_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o quarter_n hieron_n the_o first_o begin_v at_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o hold_v till_o nine_o this_o be_v call_v the_o three_o hour_n vers_fw-la 3._o the_o second_o quarter_n end_v at_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o six_o hour_n vers_fw-la 5._o the_o three_o at_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o nine_o hour_n vers_fw-la 5._o the_o four_o at_o six_o of_o the_o night_n the_o eleven_o hour_n vers_fw-la 6._o vers._n 6._o some_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n but_o that_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o in_o our_o latter_a day_n but_o not_o at_o death_n for_o they_o be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o work_n the_o last_o be_v call_v the_o eleven_o hour_n by_o our_o saviour_n whereas_o among_o the_o common_a people_n it_o either_o be_v call_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v by_o proportion_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o twelve_o hour_n to_o intimate_v that_o god_n seldom_o call_v any_o at_o the_o twelve_o hour_n for_o that_o be_v a_o hour_n rather_o to_o discharge_v servant_n than_o admit_v new_a vers._n 8._o begin_v from_o the_o last_o unto_o the_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o grotius_n a_o strange_a manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o very_o unequal_a but_o this_o be_v do_v on_o purpose_n say_v one_o to_o show_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n give_v the_o labourer_n in_o his_o vineyard_n heaven_n and_o salvation_n not_o for_o any_o worth_n or_o merit_n in_o their_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o labour_v ten_o time_n more_o vers._n 11._o murmur_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o grunt_v as_o swine_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n exod._n 17.3_o num._n 14.24_o and_o elsewhere_o grotius_n vers._n 16._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_n call_v viz._n outward_o by_o the_o word_n sac._n choose_a viz._n to_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 19_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o roman_n he_o understand_v pilate_n and_o his_o soldier_n psal._n 2.1_o drusius_n vers._n 20._o her_o son_n viz._n james_n and_o john_n who_o themselves_o be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v up_o this_o petition_n to_o the_o lord_n mark_n 10.35_o therefore_o the_o mother_n and_o son_n join_v together_o in_o this_o work_n piscat_fw-la calv._n vers._n 21._o grant_v that_o these_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o be_v make_v king_n here_o on_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o king_n right_a hand_n signify_v the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o king_n 1_o king_n 11.19_o psalm_n 45.10_o heb._n 12.3_o the_o left_a hand_n then_o consequent_o mean_v the_o three_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o great_a any_o one_o be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n so_o much_o the_o near_a do_v he_o sit_v to_o the_o king_n in_o public_a meeting_n vers._n 22._o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o that_o he_o may_v correct_v their_o ambition_n he_o propound_v to_o they_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v you_o so_o much_o leisure_n from_o the_o present_a warfare_n calvin_n that_o you_o now_o appoint_v a_o order_n for_o the_o glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o triumph_n the_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o affliction_n which_o god_n assign_v to_o every_o man_n see_v beza_n grot._n the_o faithful_a be_v instruct_v by_o baptism_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o also_o to_o bear_v the_o crosse._n rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o often_o as_o baptism_n be_v mention_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v on_o this_o condition_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o cross_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n vers._n 23._o you_o shall_v drink_v of_o my_o cup_n by_o the_o word_n cup_n not_o strict_o death_n but_o more_o large_o suffering_n especial_o more_o grievous_a be_v mean_v say_v grotius_n because_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o their_o master_n he_o tell_v they_o before_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o they_o may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o under_o the_o person_n of_o these_o two_o man_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v christ_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n who_o do_v dream_n of_o the_o worldly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v their_o conceit_n to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o father_n whirg_n vers._n 25._o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v natural_o not_o the_o gentile_n but_o simple_o any_o nation_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n gen._n 10.31_o 23._o deut._n 32.28_o psal._n 43.1_o matth._n 28.19_o act._n 10.35_o luke_n 7.5_o vers._n 29._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o jericho_n matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v as_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n grotium_fw-la and_o luke_n make_v mention_n that_o it_o be_v do_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n mark_v and_o luke_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o blind_a man_n and_o matthew_n add_v two_o calvin_n suppose_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n cry_v out_o as_o christ_n come_v towards_o the_o city_n but_o say_v he_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o of_o the_o noise_n then_o he_o get_v into_o the_o way_n at_o christ_n come_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o then_o at_o length_n he_o call_v he_o for_o the_o second_o knot_n it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v when_o one_o blind_a man_n at_o the_o first_o seek_v for_o help_v of_o christ_n another_o be_v move_v by_o his_o example_n and_o by_o this_o occasion_n two_o receive_v their_o sight_n but_o mark_v and_o luke_n speak_v of_o one_o only_a either_o because_o he_o be_v more_o know_v than_o
the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o it_o other_o circumcision_n with_o all_o the_o leviticall_a rite_n a_o winepress_a that_o be_v all_o holy_a duty_n cartw._n and_o build_v a_o tower_n that_o be_v the_o glorious_a temple_n mic._n 4.8_o not_o so_o much_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o material_a structure_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o it_o ezek._n 7.20_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n that_o be_v commend_v the_o vineyard_n to_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n primary_o of_o the_o church-governors_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o also_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n some_o say_v this_o be_v speak_v ornatus_fw-la gratia_fw-la to_o fill_v up_o the_o parable_n it_o be_v speak_v say_v ambrose_n secundum_fw-la opinionem_fw-la colonorum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wicked_a husbandman_n vers._n 34._o he_o send_v his_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n god_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o samuel_n time_n till_o the_o come_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n 25.4_o vers._n 25._o beat_v one_o jeremie_n see_v 1_o king_n 22.24_o jer._n 20.2_o and_o kill_v another_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o murder_v with_o cruelty_n as_o isaiah_n and_o stone_v another_o that_o be_v kill_v he_o with_o stone_n 2_o chron._n 24.21_o zacharie_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiadab_n vers._n 38._o express_v plain_o in_o this_o parable_n god_n deal_v with_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o with_o he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n vers._n 42._o by_o the_o stone_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o particular_a stone_n reject_v in_o the_o build_n of_o salomon_n material_a temple_n as_o some_o conceit_n nor_o second_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o though_o contemn_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o be_v afterward_o advance_v but_o david_n literal_o reject_v by_o saul_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o christ_n typical_o who_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o yet_o exalt_v and_o advance_v by_o god_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o throne_n over_o his_o church_n gracious_o and_o over_o his_o enemy_n terrible_o therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o stone_n because_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o support_v of_o his_o church_n the_o builder_n reject_v he_n grant_v the_o priest_n this_o title_n of_o chief_a builder_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n though_o they_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a stay_n of_o the_o building_n as_o the_o cornerstone_n uphold_v the_o chief_a weight_n of_o it_o some_o do_v very_o curious_o discourse_v of_o the_o word_n corner_n that_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o a_o corner_n that_o he_o may_v join_v together_o two_o divers_a wall_n viz._n the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v that_o be_v say_v grotius_n he_o that_o shall_v stumble_v upon_o christ_n yet_o live_v shall_v perceive_v his_o own_o weakness_n to_o his_o loss_n as_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n strike_v at_o a_o stone_n but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v 11.44_o it_o shall_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v persist_v in_o oppose_v he_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n shall_v as_o utter_o perish_v as_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n on_o which_o a_o great_a stone_n be_v cast_v from_o a_o high_a place_n this_o befall_v the_o jew_n when_o titus_n besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o will_v much_o more_o befall_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o here_o be_v a_o proposition_n whereby_o he_o far_o condemn_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n gerhardus_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o before_o chap._n 20._o that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v as_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o 14_o vers_n he_o illustrate_v this_o proposition_n by_o a_o similitude_n or_o parable_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n a_o king_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n so_o call_v to_o declare_v his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o feast_n his_o son_n that_o be_v christ._n the_o wedding_n feast_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n god_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel-ordinance_n the_o wedding_n garment_n put_v on_o by_o faith_n include_v in_o it_o conversion_n the_o bride_n or_o spouse_n the_o church_n the_o guest_n jew_n and_o gentile_n first_o servant_n send_v to_o invite_v the_o prophet_n the_o second_o the_o apostle_n the_o marriage_n eternal_a life_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n under_o this_o parable_n be_v threaten_v the_o jew_n destruction_n chrysost._n calv._n the_o jew_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v first_o call_v this_o invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n signify_v our_o invite_a to_o partake_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n in_o the_o gospel_n see_v isaiah_n 25.8.9_o and_o prov._n 9_o beg_v because_o in_o a_o feast_n there_o be_v first_o plenty_n second_o of_o dainty_n the_o lord_n provide_v dainty_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o the_o dish_n the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o be_v there_o abundant_o pour_v out_o 1._o this_o be_v food_n for_o the_o soul_n will_v feed_v the_o inward_a man_n 2_o pleasant_a food_n 3_o will_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o isaiah_n 55._o because_o it_o put_v it_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v its_o most_o suitable_a good_a 4_o it_o be_v medicine_n for_o the_o soul_n revel_v 22.5_o the_o refuser_n be_v such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o god_n ordinance_n at_o all_o or_o do_v not_o at_o all_o accept_v of_o christ._n the_o man_n without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n be_v one_o that_o come_v careless_o and_o undue_o to_o these_o ordinance_n and_o so_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n partake_v of_o christ_n which_o will_v breed_v life_n in_o a_o dead_a soul_n john_n 5.25_o it_o will_v nourish_v the_o soul_n up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6.31_o to_o the_o end_n 2._o to_o a_o feast_n there_o be_v require_v not_o only_o good_a fare_n but_o good_a company_n a_o voluptuous_a roman_a say_v he_o do_v often_o eat_v good_a meat_n alone_o but_o he_o never_o feast_v but_o in_o good_a company_n heb._n 12._o all_o the_o saint_n here_o and_o the_o bless_a trinity_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o three_o hearty_a welcome_n from_o the_o feastmaker_n prov._n 23.1_o cant._n 5.1_o four_o all_o be_v free_a cost_n isaiah_n 55.1_o 2._o five_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o feast_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n especial_o the_o great_a stand_a dish_n faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n vers._n 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a by_o a_o hebrew_n phrase_n viz._n because_o it_o have_v a_o heavenly_a king_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n heavenly_a law_n a_o doctrine_n bring_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n the_o citizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n seek_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3â—_n 1._o god_n reign_v in_o they_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n the_o promise_v give_v to_o they_o be_v heavenly_a grotius_n marriage_n it_o be_v prepare_v in_o this_o life_n consummate_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v gerhardus_fw-la vers._n 3._o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o call_v preach_v or_o prophesy_v they_o the_o jew_n vers._n 4._o other_o servant_n evangelist_n apostle_n they_o have_v a_o large_a promise_n dinner_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ox_n strong_n father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n fatling_n the_o sweet_a gospel_n kill_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o be_v common_o use_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v by_o translation_n use_v for_o other_o feast_n also_o for_o feast_n and_o banquet_n be_v wont_a to_o begin_v with_o sacrifice_n not_o come_v call_v by_o preach_v to_o sorrow_n obedience_n the_o marriage_n gregory_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n incarnation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o christ._n hilary_n calvin_n be_v invite_v they_o be_v guest_n be_v come_v they_o be_v bride_n vers._n 6._o and_o entreat_v they_o spiteful_o as_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o paul_n several_a time_n and_o slay_v they_o as_o stephen_n and_o both_o the_o james._n vers._n 7._o send_v forth_o his_o army_n the_o roman_n who_o spoil_v
theophylact_fw-mi hold_v the_o true_a cross_n shall_v appear_v whereon_o christ_n die_v abulensis_n and_o jansenius_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n they_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o cross_n compact_v of_o glorious_a and_o lightsome_a air_n so_o lessius_fw-la de_fw-la perfectionibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la l._n 13._o think_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a and_o bright_a figure_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o cross_n make_v of_o the_o air_n or_o cloud_n which_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o see_v rhem._n testament_n it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n borrow_v from_o the_o war_n test._n for_o our_o saviour_n by_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n as_o by_o the_o display_v of_o a_o banner_n will_v gather_v his_o saint_n together_o from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o mark_n of_o ignominy_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v abolish_v there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n then_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o cross._n as_o the_o morning_n star_n or_o a_o great_a brightness_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v a_o proper_a sign_n of_o the_o sun_n present_a rise_n so_o this_o of_o christ_n immediate_a come_n there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n what_o this_o sign_n be_v it_o be_v think_v by_o calvin_n beza_n bucer_n that_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o be_v mean_v by_o way_n of_o synecdoche_n the_o great_a sign_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o then_o shall_v compass_v christ_n about_o and_o shall_v omnium_fw-la oculos_fw-la convertere_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la quasi_fw-la signo_fw-la dato_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o have_v strength_n from_o the_o explication_n which_o follow_v he_o shall_v be_v see_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n that_o be_v say_v musculus_fw-la the_o foresay_a event_n shall_v be_v certain_a signification_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o come_n loc_n some_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n and_o think_v christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v there_o mean_v so_o jerome_n estie_n but_o it_o can_v be_v take_v so_o say_v some_o for_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n between_o these_o so_o that_o the_o sign_n can_v never_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o word_n follow_v distinguish_v he_o from_o that_o sign_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o other_o evangelist_n have_v only_o these_o word_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v which_o confirm_v this_o last_o exposition_n origen_n take_v it_o for_o the_o miraculous_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ._n chrysostome_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o wound_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n of_o christ._n mr_n perkins_n rollock_n on_o 1_o thes._n 4._o and_o other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o burn_a up_o of_o this_o world_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o christ_n come_n mention_v by_o peter_n because_o it_o be_v also_o say_v dan._n 7.10_o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v out_o when_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o smith_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o barlow_n say_v it_o be_v the_o infinite_a brightness_n and_o splendour_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o christ_n glorious_a person_n the_o brightness_n whereof_o shall_v darken_v all_o other_o light_n see_v dr_n hals_n paraphrase_n and_o beza_n bifield_n on_o colos._n say_v what_o that_o sign_n shall_v be_v i_o can_v describe_v some_o think_v that_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n grotius_n parallel_n it_o with_o that_o rev._n 19.11_o the_o white_a horse_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v rev._n 6._o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v distribute_v into_o twelve_o tribe_n synecdoche_n integri_fw-la for_o the_o wicked_a people_n only_o shall_v mourn_v piscat_fw-la mourn_v yea_o and_o that_o with_o deep_a mourning_n beat_v their_o breast_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v vers._n 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 1_n thes._n 4_o 16._o this_o be_v a_o allusion_n instrument_n because_o by_o a_o receive_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o eastern_a country_n their_o great_a assembly_n be_v call_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o angel_n shall_v not_o use_v any_o material_a trumpet_n but_o by_o some_o marvellous_a great_a shrill_a sound_n shall_v call_v all_o to_o judgement_n john_n 5.25_o it_o be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o vox_fw-la praeconis_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la judicis_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o judge_n ver._n 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v some_o by_o generation_n understand_v all_o mankind_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o there_o be_v a_o period_n put_v to_o man_n succession_n cartw._n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v esa._n 41.4_o but_o our_o saviour_n add_v a_o determine_v particular_a this_o generation_n 2._o other_o understand_v it_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v it_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v gen._n 2.4_o 3._o other_o understand_v it_o of_o believer_n the_o generation_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n 4._o some_o understand_v by_o it_o this_o age_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o and_o so_o think_v christ_n mean_v all_o that_o time_n intervening_a between_o his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o singular_a change_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o simple_a meaning_n be_v to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o this_o generation_n be_v mean_v the_o age_n of_o those_o man_n live_v as_o noah_n be_v just_a in_o his_o generation_n that_o be_v with_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n vers._n 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v either_o comparative_o thus_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o as_o luk._n 16.17_o or_o positive_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o that_o be_v be_v destroy_v before_o it_o have_v its_o full_a and_o perfect_a end_n for_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v hold_v till_o christ_n come_v but_o then_o they_o be_v to_o cease_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o body_n and_o fullness_n of_o they_o vers._n 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o christ_n know_v it_o not_o 1._o to_o reveal_v it_o the_o church_n know_v it_o not_o 2._o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o man_n jansen_n ver._n 28._o eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v themselves_o to_o eat_v as_o bruit_v beast_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o eat_v critica_fw-la vers._n 40._o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v that_o be_v say_v jerome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi the_o first_o shall_v be_v elect_v and_o safe_a the_o other_o reprobate_v and_o perish_v grotius_n think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o distinguish_n of_o man_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o gospel_n especial_o in_o those_o first_o forty_o year_n a_o visible_a sign_n also_o of_o which_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o christian_n from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n vers._n 43._o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v in_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v it_o have_v trouble_v some_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v compare_v his_o come_n and_o a_o thief_n together_o but_o it_o be_v not_o comparatio_fw-la personae_fw-la ad_fw-la personam_fw-la or_o negotij_fw-la ad_fw-la negotium_fw-la but_o temporis_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la not_o the_o compare_v of_o person_n with_o person_n or_o business_n with_o business_n but_o of_o time_n with_o time_n chap._n xxv_o here_o be_v three_o parable_n 1._o of_o the_o virgin_n wise_a and_o foolish_a 2._o of_o the_o servant_n faithful_a and_o slothful_a 3._o of_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n two_o general_a point_n be_v teach_v in_o all_o these_o parable_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o some_o sincere_a christian_n 2._o that_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v damn_v at_o last_o as_o well_o as_o more_o open_a
christ_n and_o begin_v thence_o vers._n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o such_o a_o certainty_n by_o which_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v 1._o wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v or_o catechize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v hitherto_o teach_v by_o a_o lively_a voice_n either_o before_o or_o after_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o paul_n and_o luke_n signify_v to_o teach_v the_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la gal._n 6.6_o whence_o the_o candidate_n of_o baptism_n be_v call_v catechumeni_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o before_o baptism_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v teach_v they_o by_o their_o teacher_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la lucas_n brugensis_n vers._n 5._o of_o the_o coarse_n of_o abia_n that_o be_v the_o week_n 7._o of_o abia._n 2_o chron._n 23.8_o for_o the_o family_n of_o abia_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a among_o the_o course_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o he_o among_o the_o priest_n that_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o that_o zacharie_n be_v of_o his_o family_n but_o of_o his_o course_n that_o be_v of_o a_o course_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n mr._n lightfoot_n of_o the_o temple-service_n vers._n 6._o righteous_a before_o god_n that_o be_v upright_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a commandment_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o morality_n and_o perpetual_a necessity_n ordinance_n that_o be_v all_o such_o outward_a appurtenance_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v require_v vers._n 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n because_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o they_o both_o be_v now_o well_o strike_v in_o year_n elizabeth_n be_v barren_a in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n calvin_n and_o old_a age_n make_v fruitful_a woman_n barren_a therefore_o in_o two_o obstacle_n there_o be_v a_o double_a wonder_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o stretch_a hand_n from_o heaven_n may_v witness_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v by_o he_o vers._n 12._o and_o when_o zacharias_n see_v he_o he_o be_v trouble_a b_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a and_o unusual_a vision_n and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o angel_n appear_v for_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o heavenly_a shape_n 29._o even_o good_a man_n have_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a angel_n when_o they_o have_v come_v with_o good_a tiding_n corpus_fw-la mortale_fw-la tumultus_fw-la non_fw-la velit_fw-la aetherios_fw-la vers._n 15._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a b_n by_o reason_n of_o gift_n and_o authority_n and_o especial_o by_o reason_n of_o office_n chemnit_fw-la in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v point_n with_o his_o finger_n at_o the_o present_a messiah_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fill_n with_o the_o spirit_n signify_v excellent_a singular_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o abundance_n of_o gift_n for_o those_o which_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beyond_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n chemnit_fw-la act._n 6.5_o and_o 11.24_o vers._n 17._o the_o disobedient_a the_o greek_a word_n may_v signify_v either_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v or_o rebellious_a both_o do_v imply_v some_o stubborness_n and_o therefore_o the_o syriac_a translation_n have_v it_o stubborn_a grotius_n vers._n 19_o i_o be_o gabriel_n gabriel_n signify_v the_o strong_a of_o the_o mighty_a god_n by_o this_o he_o will_v teach_v zacharie_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v admonish_v by_o behold_v of_o he_o not_o to_o measure_v this_o business_n by_o humane_a weakness_n it_o make_v also_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o certainty_n that_o the_o same_o angel_n which_o foretell_v the_o supputation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n dan._n 9.21_o shall_v declare_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v which_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v in_o who_o presence_n i_o stand_v that_o be_v who_o i_o serve_v grotius_n think_v it_o be_v a_o speech_n take_v from_o the_o court_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o every_o servant_n but_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n see_v matth._n 18.10_o 62._o vers._n 22._o remain_v speechless_a he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o aaron_n seed_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o end_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v look_v for_o another_o priest_n vers._n 24._o hide_v herself_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v very_o secret_a hide_v evang._n hide_v be_v come_v into_o less_o company_n than_o ordinary_a five_o month_n a_o month_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v as_o woman_n in_o their_o matter_n use_v to_o count_v a_o month_n piscator_fw-la think_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v tell_v why_o five_o month_n be_v mention_v beza_n allege_v three_o cause_n either_o because_o all_o jewish_a woman_n use_v to_o do_v so_o or_o she_o misdoubt_v whether_o it_o will_v fall_v so_o yea_o or_o no_o or_o because_o hide_v herself_o so_o long_o and_o then_o come_v abroad_o on_o the_o sudden_a the_o wonder_n may_v seem_v the_o great_a chemnitius_n say_v because_o she_o be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v lust_n now_o in_o her_o old_a age_n because_o she_o may_v at_o her_o first_o come_v abroad_o convince_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n the_o arabic_a have_v it_o &_o occultavit_fw-la graviditatem_fw-la svam_fw-la she_o hide_v she_o be_v with_o child_n loc_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o she_o be_v not_o see_v by_o any_o for_o five_o whole_a month_n but_o that_o she_o conceal_v she_o be_v with_o child_n for_o in_o the_o five_o first_o month_n those_o which_o be_v with_o child_n be_v not_o so_o big_a but_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o those_o that_o behold_v they_o if_o they_o be_v silent_a especial_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a age_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v so_o much_o vers._n 25._o my_o reproach_n in_o that_o she_o call_v it_o her_o reproach_n rather_o than_o her_o husband_n we_o thence_o learn_v say_v cartwright_n that_o either_o yoakfellow_n ought_v rather_o to_o ascribe_v the_o salt_n of_o barrenness_n to_o themselves_o rather_o than_o to_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o other_o vers._n 28._o high_o favour_a or_o gracious_o accepetd_v or_o much_o grace_v evang._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v free_o belove_v not_o full_a of_o grace_n both_o here_o and_o ephes._n 1._o in_o chrysostom_n judgement_n the_o monk_n have_v deprave_v these_o word_n and_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n as_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o that_o bless_a among_o woman_n they_o have_v in_o their_o postil_v transform_v into_o this_o blasphemous_a sentence_n let_v woman_n be_v bless_v in_o thou_o as_o man_n in_o the_o son_n christ._n these_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v profane_o superstitious_o test._n and_o idolatrous_o abuse_v by_o the_o ignorant_a papist_n as_o a_o prayer_n when_o they_o be_v none_o mumble_v in_o latin_a whereof_o they_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n say_v unto_o stock_n and_o stone_n yea_o to_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o form_n be_v most_o usual_a in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v use_v two_o way_n 1._o optatiuè_fw-fr let_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o josh._n 1.17_o 1_o chron._n 22.1_o 2._o indicatiuè_fw-fr chemnit_fw-la the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o 1_o king_n 10.7_o jud._n 6.12_o grotius_n this_o latter_a signification_n do_v better_a agree_v to_o the_o angel_n sentence_n gabriel_n may_v so_o speak_v because_o she_o be_v about_o to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o immanuell_n which_o be_v god_n with_o we_o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n or_o rather_o bless_a be_v thou_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o jud._n 5.14_o see_v ruth_n 3.10_o vers._n 29._o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n as_o before_o in_o zacharie_n v_o 12._o it_o be_v take_v from_o stir_a water_n and_o signify_v perplexity_n of_o thought_n when_o one_o can_v tell_v what_o resolute_o to_o think_v john_n 11.33_o and_o 13.21_o vers._n 31._o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n that_o which_o isaiah_n call_v immanuell_n jesus_n the_o angel_n call_v jesus_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o interpreter_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o signification_n in_o both_o for_o whether_o we_o say_v this_o be_v
no_o great_a moment_n and_o which_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n with_o a_o holy_a condescension_n have_v rather_o follow_v those_o that_o err_v grotium_fw-la than_o by_o a_o unseasonable_a dissent_n cast_v a_o scruple_n or_o else_o to_o bring_v the_o authenticness_n of_o their_o gospel_n into_o danger_n with_o the_o weak_a or_o obstinate_a which_o he_o have_v persuade_v that_o these_o penman_n of_o it_o be_v without_o error_n but_o in_o this_o opinion_n by_o the_o author_n favour_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o sound_a therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o luke_n and_o moses_n can_v be_v better_o reconcile_v say_v bochartus_n than_o by_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la a_o famous_a jesuit_n who_o think_v that_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n the_o name_n cainan_n creep_v into_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o so_o into_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o lxx._n &_o multa_fw-la suadent_fw-la imo_fw-la persuadent_fw-la that_o that_o be_v not_o rash_o affirm_v by_o he_o 1._o because_o philo_n and_o josephus_n who_o do_v follow_v the_o greek_a edition_n in_o other_o thing_n have_v not_o remember_v this_o cainan_n 2._o jerome_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n in_o which_o by_o compare_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n copy_n he_o diligent_o note_n if_o they_o any_o where_o differ_v simple_o write_v that_o arphaxad_n beget_v sala_n neither_o do_v he_o observe_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o book_n last_o a_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o beza_n use_v have_v nothing_o of_o cainan_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o his_o annotation_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agebatur_fw-la chemnit_fw-la which_o word_n be_v use_v of_o a_o peculiar_a inward_a force_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o gal._n 5.18_o vers._n 2._o be_v forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v grotius_n suffer_v temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n from_o whence_o some_o collect_v that_o christ_n suffer_v many_o other_o temptation_n from_o satan_n in_o these_o forty_o day_n beside_o the_o three_o temptation_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n see_v 13._o ver_fw-la yet_o luke_n say_v a_o lapide_fw-la seem_v especial_o in_o this_o word_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o those_o three_o famous_a temptation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o after_o rehearse_v grotius_n uers._fw-la 3._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v this_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v make_v bread_n satan_n first_o propound_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v either_o turn_v all_o or_o many_o stone_n of_o that_o place_n into_o bread_n and_o present_o according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o luke_n he_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v add_v or_o if_o this_o be_v too_o much_o say_v to_o this_o one_o stone_n let_v it_o be_v bread_n he_o may_v hold_v one_o stone_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o show_v the_o other_o stone_n lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n brugensis_n the_o opinion_n of_o many_o divine_n be_v probable_a say_v à _fw-la lapide_fw-la that_o the_o devil_n sin_n at_o first_o be_v this_o when_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v assume_v humane_a nature_n and_o command_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o man_n christ_n he_o envy_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o a_o most_o glorious_a angel_n and_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v assume_v into_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o he_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o christ_n wherefore_o perceive_v that_o this_o man_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o father_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o will_v try_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o his_o ancient_a envy_n anger_n and_o indignation_n therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a say_v à _fw-la lapide_fw-la that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o at_o first_o abrupt_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n but_o that_o he_o first_o courteous_o salute_v he_o and_o by_o fair_a speech_n insinuate_v himself_o into_o he_o say_v what_o my_o lord_n do_v thou_o here_o alone_o what_o do_v thou_o muse_v on_o i_o see_v thou_o baptize_v in_o jordane_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n or_o only_o his_o adopt_a son_n by_o grace_n i_o see_v also_o that_o by_o fast_v forty_o day_n thou_o be_v very_o hungry_a therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n satisfy_v thy_o hunger_n and_o turn_v those_o stone_n to_o bread_n for_o it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a for_o thou_o to_o do_v it_o grotius_n vers._n 5._o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n so_n the_o vulgar_a interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o puncto_fw-la temporis_fw-la beza_n erasmus_n think_v the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o a_o mathematical_a point_n some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o point_n of_o scribe_n vers._n 6._o and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o all_o this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o lucas_n brugensis_n on_o matth_n 4.8_o think_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o opticke_n in_o which_o he_o be_v most_o skilful_a do_v expose_v to_o christ_n view_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n vers._n 12._o for_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v à _fw-la lapide_fw-la that_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n say_v hilary_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v adore_v deliver_v to_o i_o by_o god_n he_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o god_n both_o because_o he_o hate_v he_o and_o because_o he_o will_v be_v esteem_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n vers._n 13._o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o the_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v calvin_n that_o rest_n or_o truce_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n until_o he_o be_v exact_o try_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n these_o vers._n 15._o be_v glorify_v of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o galilean_n and_o other_o for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n begin_v excellent_o honourable_o or_o glorious_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o give_v great_a authority_n to_o he_o and_o to_o have_v he_o in_o singular_a honour_n vers._n 16._o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o observe_v this_o custom_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o enter_v into_o synagogue_n to_o teach_v chemnit_fw-la john_n 18.20_o and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v our_o lord_n stand_v up_o to_o read_v the_o law_n but_o v_o 20._o sit_v down_o to_o preach_v 4._o the_o one_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o authority_n over_o the_o congregation_n which_o he_o teach_v as_o a_o prophet_n vers._n 17._o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n see_v section_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o book_n which_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o expound_v and_o that_o book_n most_o clear_o prophesy_v of_o christ._n when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfold_a or_o open_v their_o book_n be_v not_o write_v as_o we_o be_v in_o several_a leaf_n but_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n editus_fw-la in_o one_o large_a scroll_n of_o parchment_n or_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v roll_v together_o like_o the_o web_n upon_o the_o pin_n psal._n 40.7_o vers._n 18._o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n indue_a with_o grace_n be_v call_v anoint_v for_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o a_o ointment_n a_o ointment_n be_v a_o composition_n drusius_n and_o have_v these_o ingredient_n oil_n and_o sweet_a odour_n by_o virtue_n of_o oil_n it_o soak_v into_o the_o bone_n psal._n 109.18_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sweet_a odour_n mix_v with_o it_o it_o work_v upon_o spirit_n and_o sense_n oil_n represent_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o odour_n the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n vers._n 20._o and_o he_o close_v the_o book_n the_o word_n be_v complicans_fw-la fold_v roll_v it_o up_o and_o v_o 17._o explicans_fw-la unfolding_a or_o open_v it_o see_v beza_n on_o that_o verse_n and_o sit_v down_o challenge_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o right_n the_o office_n of_o
deep_a and_o dissemble_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o cunning_n dig_a of_o such_o grave_n nay_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v be_v a_o grave_n wherein_o their_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n lie_v so_o close_o cover_v dike_n that_o hardly_o the_o sharp_a nose_n of_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o smell_v they_o out_o vers._n 45._o then_o answer_v one_o of_o the_o lawyer_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n thus_o say_v 13._o thou_o reproache_v we_o also_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v not_o only_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o also_o we_o lawyer_n therefore_o the_o lawyer_n be_v somewhat_o different_a from_o the_o scribe_n vers._n 51._o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n the_o question_n be_v who_o this_o zachary_n be_v of_o who_o slaughter_n christ_n here_o speak_v and_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n concern_v three_o person_n 1._o we_o read_v of_o one_o zacharie_n 2_o chron._n 24.20_o which_o agree_v with_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o perish_v between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o altar_n stand_v in_o the_o court_n before_o the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o very_a zachary_n desire_v from_o god_n the_o revenge_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o say_v let_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o require_v it_o but_o that_o in_o matthew_n seem_v to_o oppose_v this_o opinion_n that_o christ_n say_v this_o zachary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o barachias_n but_o in_o the_o chronicle_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o jehoiadah_n lyser_n but_o other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v binominis_fw-la have_v two_o name_n 2._o other_o say_v it_o be_v that_o zachary_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n who_o himself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o prophecy_n calvinus_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o witness_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o barachias_n but_o though_o nothing_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o his_o slaughter_n yet_o some_o think_v that_o he_o also_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o holy_a place_n 3._o origen_n and_o basill_n say_v it_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o zachary_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n when_o he_o take_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o a_o virgin_n after_o her_o birth_n he_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o people_n vers._n 52._o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o as_o by_o the_o key_n man_n be_v to_o have_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n tertullian_n right_o interpret_v the_o key_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n see_v grotius_n vers._n 53._o begin_v to_o urge_v he_o vehement_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n be_v thus_o coeperunt_fw-la pharisaei_n &_o legis_fw-la periti_fw-la graviter_fw-la insistere_fw-la &_o os_fw-la ejus_fw-la oprimere_fw-la de_fw-la multis_fw-la grotius_n which_o last_o word_n the_o rhemist_n translate_v to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n about_o many_o thing_n whereas_o the_o greek_a signify_v to_o provoke_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n as_o erasmus_n out_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o beza_n do_v prove_v and_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o vide_fw-la bezam_n vers._n 54._o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o comprehend_v complaint_n to_o the_o superior_n and_o the_o public_a action_n before_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v condemn_v he_o public_o before_o the_o people_n who_o be_v private_o accuse_v as_o a_o seditious_a man_n and_o a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o law_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o hypocrisy_n that_o as_o the_o syriack_n declare_v be_v a_o affect_a counterfeit_v of_o another_o person_n and_o christ_n understand_v by_o it_o that_o affect_a ostentation_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o holiness_n by_o which_o the_o pharisee_n do_v set_v forth_o themselves_o among_o the_o people_n and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o win_v authority_n and_o belief_n to_o their_o false_a doctrine_n lyser_n also_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la he_o desire_v that_o the_o disciple_n deliver_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n receive_v by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o sincere_a not_o counterfeit_a holiness_n of_o life_n vers._n 2._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v this_o sentence_n be_v also_o elsewhere_o use_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o mat._n 10.26_o and_o mark_n 4.22_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n abstain_v from_o all_o fraud_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o well_o in_o say_n as_o deed_n since_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n ib._n and_o be_v manifest_v before_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o advise_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n sincere_o and_o candid_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n that_o our_o work_n may_v bear_v the_o light_n as_o be_v do_v in_o god_n john_n 3.21_o vers._n 4._o my_o friend_n that_o be_v those_o which_o he_o know_v favour_v he_o and_o he_o see_v to_o be_v solicitous_a about_o their_o own_o safety_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o any_o man_n have_v any_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o kill_v it_o but_o god_n give_v they_o leave_v sometime_o but_o if_o you_o will_v fear_v profitable_o and_o so_o as_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o i_o tell_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v dod._n and_o i_o repeat_v it_o again_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a mark_v it_o i_o say_v fear_v he_o vers._n 6._o be_v not_o five_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n etc._n etc._n a_o sparrow_n be_v little_o esteem_v of_o as_o the_o price_n show_v and_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n less_o whence_o the_o proverb_n non_fw-la pili_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o signify_v a_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n vers._n 8._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n to_o confess_v christ_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o undivided_a person_n also_o our_o priest_n and_o king_n but_o also_o to_o witness_v and_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o before_o man_n as_o mat._n 16.16_o nor_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n that_o so_o our_o whole_a life_n may_v speak_v christ._n vers._n 11_o 12._o take_v you_o no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o thing_n you_o shall_v answer_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v say_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v there_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o which_o number_n be_v augustine_n who_o interpret_v this_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n of_o absolute_a illumination_n make_v simul_fw-la ac_fw-la semel_fw-la when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n descend_v upon_o they_o yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o euthymius_n seem_v more_o probable_a who_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o infallible_a suggestion_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o often_o as_o occasion_v require_v it_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n seem_v rather_o to_o favour_v this_o exposition_n which_o also_o receive_v strength_n from_o thence_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o apostle_n use_v book_n from_o 2_o tim._n 4.13_o but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a the_o former_a opinion_n stand_v lyser_n vers._n 13._o master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o vers._n 14._o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o call_n for_o i_o come_v to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o not_o to_o divide_v inheritance_n hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v by_o warrant_n of_o some_o call_n minister_n must_v not_o neglect_v divide_v the_o word_n to_o divide_v inheritance_n vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la vers._n 15._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n watch_v and_o ward_n watch_n and_o guard_n eye_n and_o weapon_n the_o first_o word_n imply_v a_o ocular_a wariness_n a_o eye-watch_n the_o second_o a_o hand_n watch_n a_o kind_n of_o manual_a if_o not_o material_a guard_n of_o a_o man_n self_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o paraphrase_n the_o text_n not_o to_o mend_v the_o translation_n watch_n and_o ward_n nay_o watch_n and_o guard_n and_o defend_v yourselves_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n dike_n the_o greek_a word_n render_v covetousness_n signify_v a_o
be_v sermon_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o very_o ancient_a edition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n evertit_fw-la domum_fw-la for_o everrit_fw-la domum_fw-la vers._n 11._o a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n adam_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n with_o other_o excellent_a gift_n which_o he_o may_v happy_o use_v within_o his_o father_n house_n he_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n but_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o so_o lose_v those_o excellent_a gift_n vers._n 12._o and_o the_o young_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o prodigal_a son_n some_o understand_v one_o that_o be_v never_o call_v or_o turn_v to_o god_n mr._n perkins_n take_v he_o for_o one_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o beza_n vers._n 13._o with_o riotous_a living_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v so_o to_o waste_v all_o that_o a_o man_n reserve_v nothing_o to_o himself_o vers._n 15._o to_o feed_v swine_n which_o be_v intolerable_a to_o a_o jew_n to_o who_o swine_n be_v a_o abomination_n vers._n 16._o will_v fain_o have_v fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o husk_n which_o be_v the_o food_n rather_o of_o beast_n lap._n than_o man_n whence_o horace_n express_v extreme_a frugality_n by_o these_o word_n say_v siliquis_fw-la vivit_fw-la siliquis_fw-la &_o pane_fw-la secundo_fw-la vers._n 17._o come_v to_o himself_o or_o into_o himself_o as_o the_o grotius_n greek_a as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v drink_v mad_a or_o new_o raise_v from_o sleep_n or_o out_o of_o a_o swoon_n some_o divine_n make_v allusion_n of_o all_o have_v bread_n enough_o by_o bread_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v mean_v all_o kind_n of_o needful_a wholesome_a food_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o husk_n which_o be_v unwholesome_a and_o fit_a for_o swine_n than_o man_n vers._n 18._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n grotius_n vers._n 20._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o come_v to_o his_o father_n but_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o among_o all_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v excellent_a full_a of_o affection_n and_o set_v forth_o in_o lively_a colour_n the_o old_a father_n see_v a_o great_a way_n off_o dim_a eye_n can_v see_v a_o great_a way_n when_o the_o son_n be_v the_o object_n his_o bowel_n roll_v within_o he_o he_o have_v compassion_n of_o he_o he_o run_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o have_v stand_v be_v old_a and_o a_o father_n and_o a_o offend_a father_n love_n do_v descend_v not_o ascend_v the_o son_n go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o run_v to_o the_o son_n then_o he_o can_v stay_v and_o embrace_v he_o or_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n but_o he_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o incorporate_v himself_o into_o he_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n his_o joy_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v utter_v but_o he_o put_v his_o whole_a mouth_n unto_o and_o kiss_v he_o the_o badge_n of_o peace_n love_n and_o reconciliation_n here_o be_v declare_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o most_o merciful_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o true_o penitent_a 22.23_o verse_n some_o understand_v by_o the_o robe_n the_o royalty_n which_o adam_n lose_v ambros._n by_o the_o ring_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o shoe_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n by_o the_o fat_a calf_n christ_n who_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o intend_v but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n grotium_fw-la of_o god_n manifold_a mercy_n whereby_o he_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n and_o bestow_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o upon_o our_o true_a repentance_n the_o use_n of_o ring_n be_v ancient_a as_o appear_v gen._n 38.18_o grotius_n among_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v a_o ensign_n of_o virtue_n honour_n and_o especial_o nobility_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o son_n be_v exempt_v by_o this_o mean_n from_o his_o servile_a estate_n and_o find_v place_n among_o the_o child_n free_a annulus_fw-la aureus_fw-la ornatus_fw-la est_fw-la hominis_fw-la liberi_fw-la &_o locupletis_fw-la brugensis_n shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n for_o his_o foot_n be_v naked_a chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n which_o have_v a_o steward_n and_o the_o same_o be_v accuse_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v waste_v his_o good_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n intention_n in_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o exhort_v all_o man_n especial_o those_o in_o great_a place_n consilium_fw-la to_o improve_v these_o outward_a thing_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o own_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_a v_o 9_o christ_n propound_v in_o the_o parable_n two_o person_n 1._o a_o rich_a man_n 2._o his_o steward_n 1._o the_o rich_a man_n be_v god_n who_o steward_n be_v all_o man_n because_o he_o give_v their_o good_a thing_n to_o they_o although_o to_o one_o more_o to_o another_o less_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v 1._o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n or_o fortune_n as_o some_o call_v they_o gold_n silver_z field_n cattle_n live_n dominion_n gen._n 9.2_o 2._o good_n of_o the_o body_n as_o health_n beauty_n strength_n all_o the_o sense_n 3._o good_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o spiritual_a wit_n wisdom_n prudence_n memory_n eloquence_n peace_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a god_n have_v bestow_v his_o gift_n on_o we_o that_o we_o may_v moderate_o use_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n serve_v our_o neighbour_n with_o they_o and_o improve_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o how_o to_o use_v our_o good_n so_o as_o to_o show_v ourselves_o good_a steward_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o all_o these_o good_n of_o we_o 2._o for_o our_o neighbour_n if_o we_o have_v more_o than_o he_o we_o shall_v communicate_v free_o to_o he_o prov._n 5.16_o vers._n 8._o the_o lord_n commend_v the_o unjust_a steward_n because_o he_o have_v do_v wise_o propter_fw-la solertiam_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la fallaciam_fw-la maldonatus_n grotius_n as_o we_o may_v condemn_v a_o matter_n yet_o commend_v the_o party_n wit_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a they_o be_v not_o in_o genere_fw-la wise_a but_o in_o genere_fw-la svo_fw-la wise_a to_o do_v evil_a jer._n 4.2_o not_o wise_a absolute_o but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o their_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o child_n of_o light_n that_o be_v christian_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n 9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n riches_n be_v call_v unrighteous_a perkins_n not_o because_o they_o be_v always_o unjust_o possess_v but_o because_o they_o be_v occasion_n and_o motive_n of_o great_a unrighteousness_n or_o else_o rather_o unrighteous_a be_v put_v here_o for_o false_a in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o true_a riches_n the_o word_n follow_v confirm_v this_o exposition_n see_v heinsius_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v that_o be_v die_v so_o the_o septuagint_n use_v this_o greek_n word_n by_o which_o it_o render_v moth._n jer._n 42.17_o 18._o they_o may_v receive_v you_o receive_v be_v not_o mention_v here_o in_o regard_n of_o merit_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v as_o though_o a_o man_n can_v deserve_v it_o by_o give_v alm_n but_o either_o by_o way_n of_o hearty_a prayer_n make_v by_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v or_o else_o because_o their_o alm_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o their_o receive_n into_o god_n kingdom_n vers._n 12._o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n who_o shall_v give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_a teach_v that_o he_o which_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o another_o seldom_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o own_o affair_n vers._n 13._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n not_o contrary_a master_n as_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v vers._n 14._o and_o they_o deride_v he_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o simple_o laugh_v at_o christ_n but_o give_v also_o external_a sign_n of_o scorn_n in_o their_o countenance_n gesture_n they_o blow_v their_o nose_n at_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o original_n lapide_fw-la vers._n 15._o christ_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o scoff_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n inveighe_v against_o they_o with_o a_o just_a zeal_n and_o pull_v away_o the_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n from_o they_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v
the_o prophet_n neither_o absolute_o for_o so_o his_o answer_n have_v be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v the_o eliah_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11.14_o and_o the_o prophet_n witness_v not_o only_a zacharie_n luke_n 1.76_o but_o also_o christ_n matth._n 11.9_o but_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v he_o for_o they_o by_o eliah_n in_o the_o four_o of_o mal._n understand_v eliah_n the_o tishbite_n viz._n that_o ancient_a prophet_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o the_o messiah_n come_v and_o by_o the_o prophet_n 18._o deut._n 18._o they_o understand_v not_o christ_n himself_o but_o another_o famous_a prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n distinct_a from_o he_o and_o also_o from_o eliah_n john_n 7.40_o 41._o and_o 1.20_o 21._o and_o this_o be_v call_v of_o they_o calvinum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o only_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o malachy_n and_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n among_o the_o papist_n viz._n paulus_n burgensis_n on_o malachy_n 4._o and_o ferus_fw-la on_o matthew_n 11._o vers._n 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n every_o word_n be_v emphatical_a sacrifice_n he_o make_v here_o a_o opposition_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n of_o moses_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n of_o man_n as_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v they_o who_o present_v they_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n lamb_n because_o he_o offer_v he_o christ_n be_v agnus_fw-la in_o passione_n but_o leo_n in_o resurrectione_n rev._n 5.5_o a_o lamb_n suffer_v death_n but_o a_o lion_n rise_v from_o death_n the_o original_a and_o our_o last_o translation_n read_v it_o that_o or_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n gerh._n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 53.7_o and_o resemble_v a_o lamb_n in_o native_a innocency_n and_o godly_a simplicity_n 1_o pet._n 2.22_o which_o take_v away_o or_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tollens_fw-la the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o continual_a act_n or_o perpetual_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n it_o may_v signify_v either_o take_v away_o or_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n the_o baptist_n name_v not_o sin_n but_o sin_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n not_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o original_a sin_n only_o but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o universal_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o anger_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o perfect_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o paul_n speak_v in_o general_a and_o universal_o of_o sin_n he_o name_v it_o indefinite_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n rome_n 6.12_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la in_o the_o word_n world_n in_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n only_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o levite_n but_o here_o the_o lamb_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n vers._n 31._o know_v he_o not_o viz._n the_o fancy_n for_o otherwise_o john_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n heinsius_n unless_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o call_n beza_n vers._n 38._o rabbi_n rab_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v multum_fw-la ibid._n magnum_fw-la much_o great_a hence_o rabbi_n which_o be_v here_o interpret_v master_n proper_o signify_v one_o which_o abound_v with_o much_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n this_o name_n be_v give_v by_o isaiah_n to_o christ_n 9_o isaiah_n 5._o and_o that_o deserve_o christ_n challenge_v this_o appellation_n as_o proper_a to_o himself_o reprove_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o will_v be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n and_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o seek_v after_o that_o name_n vers._n 39_o and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o day_n viz._n from_o the_o sun_n rise_v so_o that_o only_o two_o hour_n remain_v to_o the_o evening_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o return_v that_o day_n to_o john_n but_o remain_v that_o day_n with_o jesus_n in_o his_o inn_n lyser_n vers._n 42._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ_n viz._n that_o messiah_n who_o be_v peculiar_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n brugensis_n prefigure_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v anoint_v be_v then_o expect_v by_o all_o anoint_v to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n vers._n 43._o follow_v i_o when_o that_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n it_o signify_v to_o yield_v himself_o into_o another_o discipline_n to_o follow_v some_o one_o as_o a_o individual_a companion_n for_o instruction_n sake_n so_o luke_n 9.49_o philip_n be_v the_o first_o who_o christ_n call_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n vers._n 47._o nathanael_n is_n a_o hebrew_n name_n hebrew_a signify_v the_o same_o that_o theodosius_n with_o the_o greek_n and_o with_o augustine_n adeodatus_n give_v by_o god_n behold_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n that_o be_v perkins_n a_o man_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n that_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a only_a of_o christ_n he_o be_v without_o guile_n 1_o pet._n 2.20_o habent_fw-la no_o guile_n that_o be_v none_o reign_v none_o impute_v vers._n 48._o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o christ_n speak_v of_o three_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o be_v above_o man_n first_o although_o thou_o be_v very_o far_o distant_a yet_o i_o see_v that_o philip_n call_v thou_o second_o yea_o i_o see_v thou_o before_o philip_n find_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o that_o figtree_n three_o i_o see_v into_o thy_o heart_n lyser_n that_o thou_o be_v without_o guile_n vers._n 49._o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n nathanael_n comprehend_v three_o thing_n in_o his_o confession_n concern_v the_o messiah_n whence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n who_o right_o understand_v the_o special_a sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n first_o he_o call_v he_o rabbi_n lysâ—r_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o moses_n deut._n 18.18_o second_o he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v ps._n 2.7_o and_o 89.7_o three_o he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n jer._n 23.5_o and_o 33.14_o the_o promise_n be_v zach._n 8.9_o and_o psal._n 2.6_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o consist_v and_o therefore_o the_o article_n á½…_n be_v add_v thou_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o king_n of_o israel_n viz._n promise_a and_o expect_v vers._n 51._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n prove_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v figure_v in_o jacob_n ladder_n see_v this_o prophecy_n fulfil_v 17._o mat._n 1.2.28_o mat._n 4.5_o and_o act_v 1_o grotius_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o three_o day_n after_o christ_n come_v into_o galilee_n rolloc_n after_o he_o go_v from_o john_n beza_n have_v both_o tolet_n reckon_v up_o five_o several_a exposition_n but_o follow_v that_o of_o origen_n as_o most_o probable_a which_o number_n the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o call_n of_o philip_n and_o christ_n go_v into_o galilee_n for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o time_n describe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o of_o christ_n kinsman_n marry_v a_o wife_n lyser_n for_o christ_n be_v here_o add_v as_o a_o companion_n to_o his_o mother_n calv._n vers._n 3._o they_o have_v no_o wine_n because_o she_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n will_v work_v miracle_n and_o jesus_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n therefore_o she_o expect_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v vers._n 4._o woman_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o case_n thou_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n and_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o bare_a woman_n rolloc_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o a_o mere_a hebraisme_n josh._n 22.24_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v
that_o usual_o man_n have_v a_o cloak_n for_o his_o sin_n vers._n 26._o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n which_o very_a word_n john_n use_v of_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n rev._n 1.15_o chap._n xvi_o vers._n 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o manifold_a signification_n of_o synagogue_n their_o use_n original_a and_o antiquity_n see_v tolet_n on_o this_o place_n and_o my_o annotation_n on_o matth._n 4.23_o and_o 6.2_o and_o on_o luke_n 7.5_o vers._n 7._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o expedient_a 50._o to_o seal_v and_o secure_v our_o full_a and_o final_a redemption_n unto_o we_o and_o expedient_a to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o vers._n 16._o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v john_n 14.16_o this_o greek_a word_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o vers._n 8._o reprove_v the_o world_n or_o convince_v austin_n take_v the_o word_n pro_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la 8._o chrysostome_n and_o cyrill_n pro_fw-la convincere_fw-la the_o last_o be_v the_o better_a reprove_v by_o preach_v act._n 2._o the_o greek_a word_n more_o proper_o signify_v to_o convince_v than_o reprove_v brugensis_n to_o reprove_v be_v only_o to_o discover_v a_o fault_n to_o convince_v be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o the_o spirit_n conviction_n be_v never_o single_a satan_n voice_n be_v to_o cry_v sin_n sin_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o cry_v grace_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_o convince_v be_v a_o clear_a and_o infallible_a demonstration_n which_o take_v away_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o one_o show_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_o otherwise_o than_o he_o represent_v it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conviction_n of_o sin_n 1._o rational_a when_o a_o man_n reason_n be_v nonplus_v and_o he_o can_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o spiritual_a when_o a_o man_n heart_n stoop_v under_o it_o and_o he_o take_v the_o shame_n to_o himself_o of_o sin_n it_o discover_v 1._o the_o nature_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n show_v the_o contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o pure_a nature_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o danger_n of_o it_o that_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o undo_a power_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n in_o christ._n john_n 3._o ult_n vers._n 10._o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v 1._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o 2._o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o subdue_v that_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o all_o purpose_n for_o we_o because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o therefore_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v 1_o tim._n 1.16_o vers._n 11._o of_o judgement_n that_o christ_n have_v erect_v a_o judicatory_a in_o the_o conscience_n oracle_n be_v cease_v satan_n in_o part_n be_v cast_v down_o 2._o make_v man_n submit_v to_o his_o judgement_n matth._n 12.20_o observe_v the_o method_n of_o this_o conviction_n 1._o of_o sin_n to_o cure_v the_o presumption_n which_o be_v in_o man_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o self-despair_n 2._o of_o righteousness_n to_o prevent_v despair_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o our_o presumption_n be_v cure_v 3._o of_o judgement_n and_o sanctification_n to_o prevent_v that_o looseness_n we_o shall_v else_o fall_v into_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o evangelicall_n command_v evang._n vers._n 13._o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n guide_v by_o inward_a motion_n move_v and_o persuade_v 2._o change_a the_o mind_n and_o will_n 3._o kindle_v the_o affection_n guide_v you_o as_o a_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n into_o a_o place_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o blind_v but_o lame_a too_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o promise_n be_v direct_o and_o primary_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n all_o truth_n not_o simple_o all_o but_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v god_n will_v unto_o they_o and_o assure_v their_o heart_n that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o hence_o the_o arrian_n blasphemous_o infer_v as_o i_o witness_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n jansen_n they_o say_v the_o father_n only_o be_v true_a god_n our_o saviour_n a_o creature_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o servant_n of_o both_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o some_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n who_o fidelity_n be_v see_v in_o say_v nothing_o himself_o but_o only_o in_o relate_v that_o he_o have_v in_o charge_n vers._n 16._o shall_v not_o see_v i_o when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n theoph._n caiet_fw-mi rupertus_n shall_v see_v i_o in_o heaven_n aug._n not_o see_v he_o at_o his_o ascension_n but_o at_o judgement_n beda_n vers._n 20._o weep_v and_o lament_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v be_v inward_o deject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o outward_o declare_v it_o these_o word_n be_v not_o only_o mean_v of_o his_o disciple_n but_o of_o all_o believer_n perkins_n who_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o their_o spiritual_a want_n of_o christ_n do_v mourn_v and_o lament_v but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n if_o christ_n have_v only_o promise_v that_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v he_o mitigate_v or_o short_o end_v it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n but_o this_o minister_v abundant_a consolation_n taylor_n vers._n 23._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v non_fw-fr quaecunque_fw-la whatsoever_o only_a but_o quotcunque_fw-la too_o how_o many_o thing_n soever_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v pregnant_a may_v mean_v both_o do_v mean_a both_o clerk_n vers._n 33._o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n the_o word_n signify_v boldness_n imply_v that_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n cause_v holdnesse_n and_o courage_n chap._n xvii_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o christ_n make_n in_o heaven_n for_o his_o people_n for_o though_o the_o prayer_n here_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n yet_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o state_n of_o glory_n eternal_a vers._n 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a by_o eternal_a life_n understand_v grace_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n quia_fw-la vitam_fw-la efficit_fw-la piscat_fw-la it_o work_v life_n quia_fw-la radix_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o our_o life_n cyrill_n gustus_n aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la the_o taste_n of_o eternal_a life_n brentius_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o be_v believe_v in_o 420._o thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n hence_o the_o arrian_n infer_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o true_a god_n and_o the_o macedonian_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o true_a god_n the_o exclusive_a word_n only_o here_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o idol_n and_o false_a go_n see_v rom._n 9.5_o vers._n 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o those_o only_a that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o ibid._n and_o for_o those_o who_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o v_o 20._o and_o that_o with_o exclusion_n from_o the_o world_n as_o here_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o sanctify_v himself_o v_o 19_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o exclusion_n of_o the_o world_n now_o by_o sanctify_v himself_o be_v understand_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o marlorate_a have_v read_v as_o himself_o profess_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o that_o passage_n in_o john_n and_o he_o have_v see_v very_o many_o as_o there_o he_o signify_v viz._n chrysostome_n cyrill_n augustine_n leontius_n beda_n theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n rupertus_n vers._n 10._o all_o mine_n all_o that_o i_o make_v intercession_n for_o and_o be_o to_o redeem_v that_o be_v to_o have_v benefit_n by_o i_o be_v thy_o thou_o elect_n and_o choose_a people_n and_o thou_o be_v i_o all_o thine_a elect_v shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o they_o only_o vers._n 11._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o will_n be_v common_a to_o all_o v_o 20.21_o she_o vers._n 13._o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o
world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o that_o be_v i_o have_v make_v this_o prayer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v a_o record_n and_o pattern_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o feel_v the_o same_o heavenly_a desire_n kindle_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o work_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o which_o testify_v to_o their_o soul_n the_o quality_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n dr._n reynolds_n on_o 110._o psal._n 4._o p._n 437._o see_v he_o ibid._n on_o verse_n 5_o 6._o p._n 491._o vers._n 19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o their_o sake_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v undertake_v now_o this_o sanctify_a both_o of_o himself_o be_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n as_o maldonate_fw-it acknowledge_v therefore_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n chap._n xviii_o vers._n 1._o where_o be_v a_o garden_n into_o which_o he_o enter_v and_o his_o disciple_n peccatum_fw-la in_o horto_fw-la primùm_fw-la admissum_fw-la in_fw-la horto_fw-la coepit_fw-la expiari_fw-la brugensis_n sin_n be_v commit_v first_o in_o the_o garden_n begin_v to_o be_v expiate_v in_o a_o garden_n vers._n 2._o for_o jesus_n of_o time_n resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n christ_n be_v wont_n always_o to_o seek_v solitary_a place_n to_o pray_v in_o these_o festival_n day_n he_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o continue_v there_o in_o the_o night_n luke_n 21.37_o and_o 22.39_o christ_n by_o this_o deed_n do_v show_v that_o he_o shun_v not_o his_o enemy_n but_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a place_n and_o time_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o purpose_n grotius_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n than_o of_o supper_n and_o in_o the_o night_n brugensis_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o enemy_n may_v be_v show_v who_o dare_v not_o take_v he_o in_o the_o day_n time_n vers._n 14._o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n he_o mean_v it_o be_v better_a that_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o shall_v die_v than_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n who_o destruction_n he_o think_v unavoidable_a if_o christ_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v shall_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 10._o that_o he_o shall_v utter_v that_o he_o mean_v ill_o in_o such_o word_n as_o may_v have_v a_o good_a sense_n though_o not_o mean_v nor_o intend_v by_o he_o wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v vers._n 15._o and_o so_o do_v another_o disciple_n that_o disciple_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n some_o think_v this_o be_v john_n who_o perhaps_o may_v serve_v the_o high_a priest_n with_o fish_n piscat_fw-la but_o because_o after_o three_o year_n conversation_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n familiarity_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n christ_n swear_a enemy_n will_v be_v no_o good_a sign_n and_o because_o john_n can_v not_o without_o imminent_a danger_n enter_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n therefore_o austen_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n say_v right_o who_o that_o disciple_n be_v because_o it_o be_v here_o conceal_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v rash_o determine_v grotius_n think_v it_o be_v not_o john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a will_v have_v be_v question_v by_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o rather_o he_o in_o who_o house_n christ_n sup_v for_o that_o matthew_n 26.18_o brugensis_n likewise_o think_v it_o be_v not_o joâ—n_n because_o he_o be_v familiar_o know_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o any_o public_a and_o open_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o secret_a one_o as_o there_o be_v many_o then_o some_o think_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v some_o honourable_a citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o if_o it_o be_v he_o at_o who_o house_n jesus_n sup_v loc_n for_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o magnificent_a mar._n 14.15_o and_o also_o a_o secret_a disciple_n of_o christ_n mat._n 26.18_o vers._n 31._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n the_o jew_n say_v some_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o punishment_n viz._n as_o crucify_a with_o which_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n suffer_v 22._o for_o the_o great_a ignominy_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o solicitous_a of_o crucify_a christ_n rather_o than_o of_o punish_v he_o any_o other_o way_n when_o we_o read_v that_o they_o will_v sometime_o have_v throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o and_o sometime_o have_v stone_v he_o therefore_o their_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a who_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o as_o speak_v simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o with_o the_o respect_n have_v of_o the_o time_n viz._n for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v then_o keep_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o to_o death_n see_v vers_fw-la 28._o so_o bellarmine_n say_v many_o of_o the_o father_n interpret_v those_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o follow_v favour_v this_o exposition_n that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v beza_n say_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n express_o require_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v crucify_v be_v not_o only_o because_o this_o be_v a_o most_o bitter_a and_o shameful_a death_n but_o because_o this_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o author_n of_o sedition_n see_v act_n 6.12_o and_o 7.58_o and_o 24.6_o 7._o against_o this_o exposition_n vers._n 38._o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o pilate_n speak_v rough_o to_o christ_n but_o well_o of_o he_o to_o the_o people_n he_o use_v four_o mean_n to_o deliver_v he_o first_o loquendo_fw-la by_o speak_v for_o he_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v silent_a second_o mittendo_fw-la by_o send_v christ_n to_o herod_n three_o jungendo_fw-la by_o join_v christ_n &_o barrabas_n together_o think_v they_o will_v rather_o have_v choose_v christ_n than_o such_o a_o vile_a fellow_n four_o flagellando_fw-la by_o whip_v of_o christ._n two_o thing_n make_v he_o condemn_v he_o 1_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o and_o his_o willingness_n to_o content_v they_o mark_v 15.15_o 2_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v caesar_n favour_n john_n 19.13_o vers._n 39_o but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v release_v unto_o you_o one_o at_o the_o passeover_n some_o say_v they_o use_v this_o custom_n in_o remembrance_n of_o jonathans_n deliverance_n by_o the_o people_n other_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n a_o three_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o either_o of_o those_o but_o in_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n at_o the_o passeover_n a_o malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v set_v free_a not_o a_o innocent_a condemn_v aquinas_n chap._n xix_o vers._n 1._o and_o scourge_v he_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n that_o he_o which_o be_v crucify_v shall_v be_v first_o beat_v with_o rod_n jerome_n grotius_n vers._n 5._o behold_v the_o man_n that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o mercy_n yet_o in_o you_o look_v on_o he_o set_v he_o free_a lap._n vers._n 13._o in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v call_v the_o pavement_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gabbatha_n within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o house_n call_v the_o pave_v chamber_n because_o of_o the_o curious_a cut_v stone_n it_o be_v pave_v with_o see_v piscator_fw-la in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v syriac_a that_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o jew_n grotius_n vox_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la linguae_fw-la quae_fw-la christi_fw-la tempore_fw-la vernacula_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o judaea_n quae_fw-la ideo_fw-la ebraica_n dicitur_fw-la vers._n 14._o about_o the_o six_o hour_n then_o begin_v his_o hang_n on_o the_o cross_n say_v some_o mark_n 15.25_o say_v and_o it_o be_v the_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o &_o so_o mat._n &_o luke_n cornel_n à _fw-la lap._n allege_v seven_o interpretation_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o these_o place_n but_o approve_v of_o this_o best_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v the_o three_o hour_n because_o at_o that_o hour_n pilate_n public_o assent_v to_o the_o jew_n cry_v crucify_v he_o that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n whence_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v as_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o guilty_a
measure_n of_o his_o love_n answer_v only_o concern_v the_o truth_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o quantity_n he_o answer_v only_o of_o the_o quality_n vers._n 18._o thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n as_o captive_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v bezam_n by_o the_o same_o figurative_a speech_n paul_n death_n be_v signify_v when_o agabus_n take_v a_o girdle_n bind_v his_o foot_n and_o hand_n and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o that_o be_v in_o malam_fw-la crucem_fw-la grotius_n vers._n 19_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n viz._n by_o a_o violent_a and_o cruel_a death_n a_o magnificent_a description_n of_o martyrdom_n grotius_n it_o be_v a_o glorify_v of_o god_n see_v john_n 13.31_o follow_v i_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o change_v his_o place_n as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o matthew_n follow_v i_o but_o it_o be_v mean_v metaphorical_o of_o imitation_n and_o obedience_n as_o mat._n 16._o chamier_n vers._n 22._o till_o i_o come_v some_o understand_v christ_n come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 16.28_o and_o that_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o vulgar_a but_o senseless_a error_n viz._n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v yet_o alive_a austen_n tract_n in_o john_n say_v that_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v bubble_v like_o water_n to_o testify_v his_o breathe_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v but_o beda_n show_v that_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n the_o 98._o year_n of_o his_o life_n at_o ephesus_n till_o i_o come_v not_o in_o person_n but_o in_o power_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n follow_v thou_o i_o non_fw-fr corpore_fw-la sed_fw-la cord_n not_o with_o his_o body_n but_o heart_n grotium_fw-la annotation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n i._o lvke_n call_v his_o history_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v special_o of_o their_o suffering_n because_o even_o their_o passion_n be_v action_n quistorpius_n they_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o suffering_n a_o history_n of_o 28._o year_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o act_n say_v quistorpius_n vers._n 1._o of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v understand_v those_o eras._n thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o salvation_n as_o chrysostome_n cyrill_n and_o austin_n right_o expound_v it_o the_o sense_n be_v which_o jesus_n do_v and_o teach_v while_o he_o continue_v on_o earth_n the_o evangelist_n propound_v two_o thing_n to_o themselves_o viz._n to_o set_v forth_o dicta_fw-la sacta_fw-la the_o say_n and_o deed_n of_o christ._n vers._n 3._o by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n by_o many_o sign_n say_v the_o syrian_a and_o arabic_a but_o the_o word_n include_v sign_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o according_o have_v our_o english_a well_o express_v it_o mr._n lightfoot_n in_o loc_n be_v see_v of_o they_o 40_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n see_v john_n 20.20_o 21._o he_o will_v converse_v a_o long_a time_n with_o his_o disciple_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o he_o may_v more_o full_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o will_n vers._n 4._o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o some_o render_v it_o eat_v with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la communi_fw-la mensa_fw-la utor_fw-la ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sal_fw-la whence_o the_o proverb_n multos_fw-la modios_fw-la salis_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la consumpsisse_fw-la to_o have_v eat_v many_o bushel_n of_o salt_n with_o one_o be_v long_o to_o have_v live_v together_o with_o he_o vers._n 6._o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n dream_v still_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o which_o christ_n rebuke_n they_o calv._n vers._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o season_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o father_n have_v keep_v time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v they_o perkins_n with_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d season_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n but_o not_o contrary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v the_o space_n of_o time_n in_o general_a as_o a_o age_n year_n month_n day_n hour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o opportunity_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n ver._n 10._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n look_v with_o fix_a eye_n like_o lover_n erasmus_n vers._n 12._o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n one_o mile_n say_v tremellius_n on_o the_o syriack_n testament_n about_o two_o mile_n say_v the_o latin_n 2000_o cubit_n say_v the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v see_v weemes_n his_o christian_a synagogue_n p._n 75._o and_o doctor_n willet_n on_o levit._n 23._o quest_n 5._o pag._n 567._o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n be_v 2000_o cubit_n which_o the_o hebrew_n make_v a_o mile_n sac._n as_o appear_v by_o their_o book_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr in_o loc_fw-fr vers._n 18._o and_o fall_v headlong_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n sanctius_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o judas_n fall_v down_o flat_a and_o be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o in_o the_o midst_n with_o a_o marvellous_a huge_a noise_n the_o syriack_n aethiopick_n and_o arabic_a translate_v it_o and_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o place_n matth._n 27.5_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o say_v de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr because_o the_o greek_a word_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v render_v hang_v himself_o but_o be_v suffocate_v or_o strangle_v therefore_o heinsius_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr and_o doctor_n price_n think_v that_o judas_n die_v of_o the_o squinancy_n vers._n 19_o that_o field_n be_v call_v in_o their_o proper_a tongue_n aceldama_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n the_o word_n be_v syriac_a it_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n of_o blood_n matth_n 27.7_o and_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n that_o take_v that_o price_n see_v drusius_n and_o quistorpius_n vers._n 26._o and_o he_o be_v number_v the_o original_a be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communibus_fw-la calculis_fw-la annumeratus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v by_o common_a assent_n or_o common_a voice_n reckon_v with_o the_o eleven_o see_v beza_n chapter_n ii_o vers._n 1._o with_o one_o accord_n some_o tender_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o mind_n or_o heart_n this_o greek_a word_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o acts._n sanctum_fw-la it_o be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n alone_o chap._n 1.15_o here_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o chap._n 2.4.6_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v use_v also_o 5.12_o vers._n 3._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o of_o fire_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v see_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o delusion_n of_o sense_n but_o a_o true_a and_o real_a apparition_n tongue_n because_o they_o be_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o speech_n and_o persuasion_n second_o fiery_a to_o consume_v the_o dross_n of_o error_n in_o man_n three_o cleave_a because_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o person_n and_o occasion_n minister_n must_v be_v ardentes_fw-la &_o loquentes_fw-la fiery_a ergo_fw-la ardentes_fw-la tongue_n ergo_fw-la loquentes_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n on_o this_o place_n vers._n 4._o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n in_o apothegm_n or_o wise_a sentence_n as_o the_o greek_a signify_v bezam_n loc_n vers._n 5._o dwelling_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o sojourn_v for_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a dweller_n but_o such_o as_o come_v to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o these_o far_a country_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n and_o so_o have_v be_v continue_v there_o some_o good_a time_n vers._n 6._o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n that_o be_v they_o speak_v to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o language_n not_o that_o the_o hearer_n hear_v that_o in_o divers_a language_n which_o they_o speak_v but_o in_o one_o as_o some_o have_v conjecture_v for_o then_o as_o calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n well_o observe_v the_o miracle_n have_v be_v in_o the_o hearer_n not_o in_o the_o speaker_n whereas_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n rest_v upon_o the_o apostle_n not_o upon_o the_o people_n heinsius_n vers._n 15._o it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v nine_o of_o the_o clock_n tertia_fw-la viz._n ab_fw-la orto_fw-la sole_a beza_n vers._n 17._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o
my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n peter_n allege_v that_o place_n out_o of_o joel._n 1.28_o 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n thus_o explain_v it_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o save_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o pour_v out_o loc_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v abundance_n of_o my_o spirit_n vers._n 24._o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n some_o take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o second_o death_n viz._n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 4._o because_o the_o lose_n of_o no_o other_o sorrow_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v hold_v of_o the_o first_o death_n vide_fw-la bezam_n vers._n 27._o my_o soul_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v either_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o as_o in_o the_o 31._o v_o follow_v where_o the_o greek_a text_n say_v his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v the_o old_a latin_a have_v he_o be_v not_o leave_v or_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o body_n as_o that_o gen._n 24.26_o drusium_n vers._n 36._o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o church_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n again_o to_o the_o church_n and_o make_v he_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o it_o by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n vers._n 37._o prick_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o vex_v rent_n and_o wound_v punctual_o even_o every_o the_o least_o part_n and_o point_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o sharp_a point_n of_o many_o empoisoned_a dagger_n have_v be_v all_o at_o once_o fasten_v in_o their_o heart_n bolton_n in_o the_o cruel_a manner_n can_v be_v devise_v they_o have_v not_o by_o the_o thousand_o part_n so_o torture_v they_o as_o do_v now_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o horrible_a guilt_n of_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n 39_o and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o that_o be_v the_o gentle_n ephes._n 2.17_o compare_v with_o 12._o vers_fw-la vers._n 42._o and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n these_o be_v note_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o after_o christ._n they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n second_o in_o fellowship_n wherein_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n be_v comprehend_v three_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n that_o be_v jude._n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v put_v for_o both_o four_o in_o prayer_n that_o be_v invocation_n of_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n vers._n 46._o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n see_v first_o their_o constancy_n they_o continue_v second_o their_o fervency_n daily_o three_o their_o unity_n with_o one_o accord_n four_o their_o audacity_n in_o the_o temple_n five_o their_o charity_n in_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n six_o their_o familiarity_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n seven_o their_o alacrity_n with_o gladness_n eight_o their_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 2._o beautiful_a for_o the_o prince_n only_o do_v enter_v in_o thereat_o and_o not_o the_o people_n ezek._n 44.3_o the_o people_n enter_v in_o at_o the_o north_n and_o south_n gate_n 6._o ezek._n 46.9_o vers._n 18._o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n all_o the_o prophet_n have_v one_o mouth_n vers._n 19_o repent_v you_o to_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v wise_a after_o the_o fact_n and_o so_o to_o grieve_v for_o our_o error_n that_o we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o mend_v it_o be_v convert_v return_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o active_a in_o the_o greek_a blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n bibl._n dilher_n say_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o munificent_a creditor_n septimum_fw-la which_o remit_v a_o debt_n present_o blot_v it_o out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o account_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o col._n 2.14_o or_o from_o a_o scribe_n which_o raze_v out_o the_o error_n of_o his_o pen_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o write_n with_o a_o penknife_n or_o from_o a_o washer_n which_o rub_v spot_n out_o of_o linen_n time_n of_o refresh_a tempora_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la time_n of_o cooling_n by_o a_o most_o fit_a metaphor_n especial_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o region_n which_o be_v so_o hot_a in_o summer_n quistorpius_n as_o we_o see_v by_o their_o custom_n of_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o guest_n rainold_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n vers._n 21._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o the_o greek_a word_n shall_v be_v resolve_v calvinus_n that_o the_o heaven_n receive_v christ_n or_o that_o christ_n receive_v the_o heaven_n locus_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la vexatissimus_fw-la time_n of_o restitution_n this_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o last_o day_n see_v barrh_n on_o hos._n 1.11_o p._n 184.185_o gretius_n vers._n 25._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v a_o birth-priviledge_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 13._o ignorant_n man_n the_o word_n use_v here_o be_v idiot_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o comparison_n have_v to_o a_o magistrate_n be_v token_v a_o private_a man_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o science_n and_o study_n it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o in_o account_n of_o honour_n and_o estimation_n it_o import_v one_o of_o base_a degree_n vers._n 25._o who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v here_o the_o second_o psalm_n to_o david_n lightfoot_n which_o own_v not_o its_o author_n in_o the_o title_n and_o seem_v by_o this_o very_a passage_n to_o give_v we_o close_a intimation_n that_o every_o psalm_n which_o tell_v not_o in_o its_o title_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o penman_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o david_n as_o the_o penman_n vers._n 29._o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o boldness_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n i._n e._n lord_n they_o will_v drive_v we_o from_o this_o work_n whereto_o thou_o have_v call_v we_o but_o do_v thou_o furnish_v we_o with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o courage_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v faithful_o in_o our_o call_n notwithstanding_o any_o menace_n of_o they_o vers._n 31._o the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o learned_a writing_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o god_n by_o this_o external_a sign_n be_v please_v to_o declare_v heron._n how_o much_o he_o like_v of_o the_o act_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o withal_o that_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o approve_v thereof_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n vers._n 32._o of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n that_o be_v there_o be_v perfect_a union_n and_o unity_n among_o they_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a that_o communion_n be_v in_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o man_n have_v then_o free_o give_v for_o the_o common_a good_a perkins_n loc_n vers._n 36._o the_o son_n of_o consolation_n for_o this_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n because_o be_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o many_o in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o time_n of_o affliction_n vers._n 37._o and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n to_o signify_v as_o some_o think_v that_o we_o must_v rather_o trample_v upon_o and_o contemn_v this_o trash_n then_o to_o have_v over_o great_a admiration_n of_o it_o greenham_n chap._n v._n vers._n 3._o to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o all_o secret_a sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n under_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n or_o to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o tempt_v to_o see_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v discover_v it_o and_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n purloin_v of_o the_o price_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v by_o steal_v or_o purloin_v for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v our_o english_a which_o render_v it_o 6.19_o keep_v back_o of_o the_o price_n do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v the_o propriety_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n in_o another_o place_n it_o do_v tit._n 2.10_o where_o it_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purloyr_v the_o vulgar_a in_o both_o place_n use_v fraudare_fw-la defraud_v the_o syriac_a and_o arabic_a express_v it_o by_o two_o word_n when_o they_o can_v not_o fit_o by_o one_o &_o cepit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la pretio_fw-la &_o occultavit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la clam_fw-la surripuit_fw-la de_fw-fr
the_o learned_a observe_v the_o word_n have_v his_o weight_n from_o torpedo_n which_o signify_v a_o cramp-fish_n a_o fish_n they_o say_v that_o have_v such_o a_o benumb_a quality_n that_o the_o cold_a of_o it_o will_v strike_v from_o the_o hook_n to_o the_o line_n from_o the_o line_n to_o the_o goad_n lapide_fw-la from_o the_o goad_n to_o the_o arm_n from_o the_o arm_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o fisher_n and_o so_o benumb_v he_o and_o take_v away_o all_o use_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o limb_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o those_o idle_a drone_n which_o by_o their_o laziness_n do_v even_o chill_a and_o benumb_v and_o dead_a the_o charity_n of_o well_o dispose_v people_n see_v beza_n and_o grotius_n lâ—c_fw-la vers._n 24._o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o forty_o save_v one_o so_o the_o greek_a stripe_n be_v understand_v that_o word_n be_v put_v in_o our_o translation_n in_o another_o character_n as_o beza_n likewise_o have_v plagas_fw-la 25._o deut._n 3_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o number_n of_o stroke_n shall_v not_o exceed_v forty_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v not_o transgress_v give_v one_o less_o vers._n 25._o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o râ—â—s_n by_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n with_o the_o roman_n to_o beat_v the_o guilty_a with_o rod_n therefore_o cajetane_v collect_v hence_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o whip_v with_o rod_n but_o with_o some_o other_o instrument_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v only_o thrice_o beat_v with_o rods._n 19_o once_o be_v i_o stone_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o lystra_n in_o lycaonia_n and_o that_o so_o grievous_o that_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v dead_a vers._n 27._o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o can_v not_o get_v bread_n sometime_o when_o he_o will_v have_v eat_v and_o sometime_o can_v eat_v and_o will_v not_o hilderâ—am_n vers._n 30._o i_o will_v glory_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v my_o infirmity_n our_o affliction_n be_v call_v our_o infirmity_n the_o best_a be_v apt_a to_o bewray_v weakness_n in_o they_o chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o i_o doubtless_o to_o glory_v that_o be_v although_o for_o you_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o glory_n estius_fw-la that_o i_o may_v defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o my_o ministry_n against_o detractor_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o i_o viz._n simple_o and_o unless_o in_o the_o present_a or_o like_a case_n because_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o boast_v i_o will_v come_v to_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n to_o relate_v they_o revelation_n include_v or_o suppose_v vision_n calvin_n but_o not_o contrary_o vers._n 2._o i_o know_v a_o man_n that_o be_v himself_o his_o modesty_n job_n 42.5_o in_o christ_n have_v union_n communion_n with_o christ._n 14._o year_n ago_o so_o long_o since_o paul_n be_v convert_v and_o after_o have_v this_o revelation_n whether_o in_o the_o bâ—dy_n i_o can_v tell_v or_o whether_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v paraphrase_n by_o this_o he_o express_v the_o more_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n deal_v so_o with_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o conceive_v the_o manner_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n on_o in_o his_o soul_n only_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_n call_v it_o the_o three_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heaven_n under_o it_o for_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o breath_n be_v the_o first_o heaven_n the_o starry_a firmament_n be_v the_o second_o heaven_n and_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o three_o see_v 4._o vers_fw-la paraphrase_n vers._n 4._o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v he_o can_v utter_v which_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o utter_v it_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o law_n of_o preach_v to_o publish_v they_o vers._n 7._o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o it_o may_v be_v render_v the_o angel_n evangel_n satan_n some_o inward_a corruption_n which_o paul_n feel_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o satan_n stir_v up_o in_o he_o mr._n hildersham_n some_o will_v have_v it_o original_a corruption_n set_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n other_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n press_v he_o down_o to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n in_o his_o sense_n that_o be_v take_v up_o afore_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n other_o say_v he_o be_v unapt_a to_o any_o good_a pray_v or_o preach_v for_o so_o god_n cure_v and_o prevent_v pride_n by_o eclipse_v gift_n and_o spirit_n he_o repeat_v it_o twice_o in_o this_o verse_n as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n some_o interpret_v this_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o bodily_a disease_n the_o headache_a the_o iliacke_a passion_n other_o blasphemous_a thought_n dart_v in_o with_o violence_n some_o say_v he_o be_v much_o reproach_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a presence_n and_o perhaps_o have_v some_o imperfection_n in_o his_o speech_n they_o may_v charge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v live_v on_o the_o people_n bounty_n or_o mislead_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v some_o constant_a impetuous_a torment_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v vers._n 8._o thrice_o that_o be_v often_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la so_o beza_n and_o estius_n oft_o and_o earnest_o doctor_n hall_n vers._n 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a perkins_n for_o thou_o that_o be_v thy_o infirmity_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v content_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o my_o favour_n and_o have_v receive_v my_o grace_n by_o which_o thou_o do_v withstand_v this_o temptation_n my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n he_n mean_v that_o the_o low_a man_n be_v bring_v strength_n and_o the_o more_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o be_v establish_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o divine_a be_v that_o power_n manifest_v to_o be_v whereby_o they_o be_v establish_v vers._n 10._o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a strong_a through_o hope_n in_o christ_n when_o i_o be_o weak_a through_o sense_n in_o myself_o hill_n not_o only_o by_o a_o intrinsical_a disposition_n that_o we_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o seek_v strength_n but_o indeed_o by_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n jesus_n christ_n be_v more_o prepare_v to_o bestow_v strength_n when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o own_o weakness_n vers._n 11._o i_o be_o become_v a_o fool_n 1._o in_o glory_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o guise_n and_o character_n of_o a_o fool_n affect_o to_o commend_v himself_o but_o i_o have_v not_o affect_v it_o you_o have_v compel_v i_o you_o have_v force_v i_o to_o this_o folly_n as_o it_o be_v who_o so_o much_o esteem_v false_a apostle_n my_o contemner_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v commend_v of_o you_o that_o be_v you_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o my_o integrity_n and_o to_o have_v maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o my_o ministry_n for_o in_o nothing_o be_v i_o behind_o the_o chief_a apostle_n therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o great_a of_o all_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o of_o gift_n alone_o but_o of_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o text_n show_v see_v beza_n on_o 11._o chap._n v_o 8._o i_o be_o as_o much_o a_o apostle_n as_o they_o who_o be_v more_o than_o much_o apostle_n calvinus_n as_o the_o greek_a will_v bear_v it_o though_o i_o be_v nothing_o though_o you_o through_o envy_n account_v i_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o in_o humility_n will_v account_v myself_o nothing_o vers._n 14._o for_o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o that_o be_v in_o my_o ministry_n with_o you_o i_o do_v not_o look_v after_o my_o own_o temporal_a profit_n but_o your_o salvation_n yet_o minister_n shall_v find_v both_o we_o and_o we_o us_o in_o our_o obedience_n we_o in_o our_o recompense_n vers._n 15._o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v not_o only_o lay_v out_o my_o substance_n but_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o you_o doctor_n hall_n paraph._n the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n to_o be_v at_o cost_n with_o they_o to_o take_v some_o pain_n but_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v the_o spend_v of_o all_o super_fw-la impendor_fw-la 21.9.33_o vers._n 20._o swell_v that_o be_v take_v thing_n unkind_o sit_v and_o muse_v that_o one_o shall_v so_o wrong_v i_o and_o even_o have_v the_o heart_n rise_v against_o he_o for_o it_o tumult_n that_o be_v make_v a_o great_a stir_n of_o the_o wrong_n receive_v tell_v this_o body_n run_v to_o
word_n nature_n say_v vorstius_n to_o the_o boast_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o their_o carnal_a generation_n from_o abraham_n vers._n 5._o quicken_v greek_n make_v alive_a he_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o this_o verse_n what_o he_o have_v touch_v on_o in_o the_o first_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n to_o make_v the_o sensefull_a the_o sense_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o original_n he_o quicken_v be_v want_v and_o he_o vary_v the_o person_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n it_o be_v you_o the_o ephesian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v here_o we_o include_v himself_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o repeat_v it_o to_o show_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o condition_n all_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o so_o verse_n 8._o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o this_o sentence_n twice_o not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o progress_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v by_o grace_n aug._n but_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n and_o set_v out_o it_o be_v all_o of_o grace_n vers._n 7._o he_o may_v show_v the_o original_a be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o our_o translation_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o by_o demonstration_n and_o evidence_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v see_v admire_v and_o applaud_v the_o bounty_n of_o his_o grace_n vers._n 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n 1._o he_o work_v the_o saint_n off_o from_o their_o belove_a sin_n 2._o he_o work_v they_o above_o the_o dear_a of_o creature_n and_o comfort_n 3._o work_v they_o out_o of_o carnal_a self_n 4._o work_v they_o in_o christ._n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o walk_v import_v 1._o spontaniety_n in_o the_o principle_n move_v from_o within_o if_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v or_o drive_v he_o do_v not_o walk_v prov._n 20.7_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o that_o conjugation_n signify_v set_v himself_o a_o go_v 2._o progress_n in_o the_o motion_n he_o move_v forward_o get_v ground_n of_o corruption_n live_v more_o in_o to_z and_o upon_o christ._n vers._n 12._o that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n etc._n etc._n dispense_v 1._o they_o be_v without_o christ_n the_o ground_n of_o hope_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o place_n of_o hope_n 3._o without_o the_o covenant_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o believe_a without_o god_n not_o only_o without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o do_v neglect_n both_o but_o such_o as_o be_v neglect_v and_o not_o regard_v of_o god_n and_o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o sin_n see_v 19_o v_o without_o god_n 1._o in_o reconciliation_n 2._o in_o communion_n grace_n be_v tendentia_fw-la animae_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la vide_fw-la bezam_n vers._n 14._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n 1._o that_o of_o man_n with_o god_n be_v procure_v by_o he_o 2._o of_o man_n with_o man_n 3._o of_o man_n with_o themselves_o vers._n 17._o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o calvinus_n which_o be_v afar_o off_o christ_n preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o that_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o apostle_n vers._n 18._o a_o access_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o lead_n by_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v use_v also_o 3_o chapter_n v._n 12._o a_o introduction_n or_o adduction_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n say_v estius_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n unless_o we_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o one_o of_o their_o favourite_n vers._n 19_o the_o household_n of_o god_n which_o word_n imply_v special_a care_n and_o government_n as_o a_o wife_n and_o good_a householder_n have_v a_o special_a care_n over_o they_o of_o his_o family_n vers._n 20._o on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v on_o the_o doctrine_n bezam_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n chap._n iii_o 15.9_o vers._n 8_o less_o than_o the_o least_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o comparative_a make_v of_o a_o superlative_a the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n riches_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o abundance_n 2._o abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o worth_n riches_n and_o riches_n of_o christ_n unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n be_v riches_n of_o justification_n tit._n 2.14_o sanctification_n phil._n 4.12_o 13._o consolation_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o glorification_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o vers._n 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v so_o glorious_a a_o mystery_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n must_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o ignorant_a of_o it_o jude._n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n redemption_n have_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o see_v john_n 20.21_o some_o say_v by_o way_n of_o information_n the_o angel_n be_v edify_v by_o preach_v other_o by_o contemplate_v of_o the_o church_n lapide_fw-la see_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n therein_o the_o schoolman_n distinguish_v of_o a_o threefold_a knowledge_n of_o angel_n 1._o a_o natural_a knowledge_n concreated_a with_o they_o 1.12_o 2._o experimental_a some_o think_v this_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o experience_n the_o angel_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n 3._o cognitio_fw-la revelata_fw-la the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n multivarious_a wisdom_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v simple_a and_o uncompounded_a it_o be_v pure_a and_o unmixed_a with_o any_o thing_n but_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v manifold_a in_o degree_n kind_n and_o administration_n vide_fw-la hieron_n in_o loc_n vers._n 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n the_o word_n translate_v boldness_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loc_n it_o signify_v liberty_n of_o speech_n or_o speak_v all_o or_o boldness_n of_o face_n in_o speak_v a_o believer_n by_o faith_n have_v boldness_n to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o access_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_n which_o signify_v such_o a_o access_n as_o be_v by_o manuduction_n as_o isaac_n take_v rebecca_n so_o christ_n take_v the_o soul_n espouse_v to_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v it_o into_o his_o father_n presence_n vers._n 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n that_o be_v the_o church_n the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n vorstium_fw-la and_o militant_a on_o earth_n make_v but_o one_o family_n gal._n 6.10_o vers._n 17._o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o gracious_a influence_n be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n that_o be_v have_v a_o strong_a and_o firm_a love_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n love_n be_v the_o great_a mover_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o carry_v it_o out_o in_o all_o its_o action_n vers._n 18._o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o meedth_n and_o length_n and_o height_n and_o depth_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o christ_n love_n with_o height_n and_o depth_n â—eâ—rth_n length_n and_o breadth_n the_o four_o dimension_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n say_v the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o upon_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o most_o exact_a love_n with_o all_o the_o dimension_n in_o this_o kind_n represent_v that_o ever_o be_v vers._n 19_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n christ_n love_v be_v great_a 1._o because_o the_o love_n of_o all_o relation_n as_o a_o head_n lord_n father_n king_n husband_n meet_v in_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o infinite_a from_o everlasting_a 3_o it_o have_v no_o motive_n christ_n love_v because_o he_o love_v ibid._n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n 4._o he_o love_v without_o measure_n it_o be_v not_o provoke_v by_o unkindness_n yet_o we_o may_v know_v more_o of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o can_v know_v it_o all_o fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n desire_v perfect_v 1._o to_o be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 1.9_o 2._o to_o have_v a_o more_o full_a repair_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o you_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o your_o influence_n from_o god_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o here_o we_o enjoy_v he_o in_o creature_n ordinance_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o immediate_o vers._n 20._o that_o
be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v to_o do_v above_o all_o supper_n abundant_o vers._n 21._o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n to_o we_o two_o way_n 1._o as_o in_o he_o god_n the_o father_n love_v we_o elect_v we_o redeem_v we_o zanchius_n last_o in_o and_o by_o he_o he_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o 2._o as_o we_o by_o he_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o conclude_v her_o prayer_n per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la by_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v so_o also_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n rom._n 1.8_o &_o 7.25_o grotius_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v ch._n 3_o v._n 1._o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n thirty_o five_o or_o thirty_o six_o year_n for_o the_o last_o eight_o or_o ten_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o write_v several_a epistle_n that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n suitable_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o high_a call_n 1_o thess._n 2.2_o son_n call_v 1._o to_o holiness_n to_o act_v it_o 1_o thess._n 4.7_o 2._o to_o glory_n to_o enjoy_v it_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o 3._o peace_n col._n 3.15_o vers._n 3._o endeavour_v student_n beza_n soliciti_fw-la junius_n calvin_n and_o vulg._n use_v all_o possible_a carefulness_n it_o be_v therefore_o first_o a_o difficult_a matter_n second_o of_o great_a concernment_n verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o one_o father_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v seven_a one_o together_o in_o two_o or_o three_o line_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o unity_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a scripture_n for_o the_o union_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o have_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n sith_o they_o have_v all_o one_o father_n and_o so_o be_v brethren_n since_o they_o have_v all_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o be_v fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n since_o they_o be_v lead_v all_o by_o one_o spirit_n since_o they_o hope_v all_o for_o one_o heaven_n bear_v all_o one_o badge_n of_o baptism_n be_v knit_v all_o by_o one_o bond_n of_o faith_n to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o vers._n 5._o one_o faith_n by_o one_o faith_n be_v there_o mean_v one_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n finis_fw-la 1_o tim._n 1.19_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v but_o one_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v a_o justify_v faith_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v one_o christ._n 3._o the_o end_n salvation_n jude_n 3_o vers._n 6._o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v in_o all_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o special_a grace_n he_o pass_v through_o every_o thing_n by_o his_o common_a providence_n his_o eye_n run_v through_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v above_o all_o look_v what_o secret_n be_v in_o man_n heart_n one_o that_o stand_v on_o high_a and_o look_n over_o all_o that_o be_v below_o can_v easy_o see_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v perkins_n vers._n 8._o lead_v captivity_n captive_n by_o captivity_n be_v mean_v sin_n and_o satan_n which_o do_v and_o do_v lead_v man_n captive_a into_o perdition_n 2._o death_n and_o the_o grave_n which_o hold_v he_o captive_a and_o in_o bondage_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n he_o lead_v they_o all_o captive_a 1._o in_o himself_o triumph_v over_o they_o 2._o in_o his_o member_n subdue_a and_o weaken_v their_o power_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v he_o receive_v gift_n psal._n 67._o the_o apostle_n show_v wherefore_o christ_n receive_v gift_n martin_n viz._n to_o bestow_v they_o on_o his_o church_n or_o else_o christ_n give_v of_o his_o own_o and_o receive_v none_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o truth_n above_o the_o figure_n christ_n above_o david_n what_o those_o gift_n be_v be_v express_v in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n not_o bare_a qualification_n of_o man_n but_o officer_n singular_a and_o special_a gift_n as_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n such_o as_o prince_n bestow_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o their_o solemn_a inauguration_n vers._n 9_o what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o interpret_v it_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n bezam_n mean_v the_o womb_n so_o they_o say_v christ_n descend_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n but_o see_v that_o the_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v oppose_v unto_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n some_o conceive_v by_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v mean_v hell_n as_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o christ_n abasement_n set_v against_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o glory_n vers._n 10._o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o be_v all_o visible_a heaven_n extra_n mundum_fw-la hunc_fw-la creatum_fw-la calvin_n vers._n 11._o and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n pastor_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o purity_n in_o manner_n and_o teacher_n to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n calvinum_fw-la so_o mr._n perkins_n jerome_n augustine_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n think_v the_o apostle_n express_v one_o office_n church_n by_o two_o name_n to_o show_v what_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n imply_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o bring_v and_o preserve_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n vers._n 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o toss_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n their_o instability_n be_v express_v in_o two_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d toss_v to_o and_o fro_o the_o former_a be_v draw_v from_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o wave_n and_o so_o it_o denote_v a_o uncertain_a man_n which_o fluctuate_v in_o opinion_n and_o be_v explain_v to_o the_o full_a james_n 1.6_o calvinus_n the_o latter_a from_o a_o light_a cloud_n swim_v in_o the_o air_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o carry_v about_o in_o a_o circle_n have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o and_o may_v well_o be_v express_v by_o that_o of_o jude_n 12._o the_o slight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n signify_v cog_a with_o a_o die_n such_o slight_n as_o they_o use_v at_o dice_n cunning_a craftiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o watch_v all_o advantage_n lie_v in_o weight_n to_o deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v all_o the_o art_n of_o consenage_n paul_n have_v heap_n of_o word_n to_o express_v this_o serpentine_a quality_n of_o sin_n by_o cog_a and_o cheat_v vers._n 15._o speak_v the_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v use_v gal._n 4.16_o other_o do_v or_o follow_v the_o truth_n john_n 4.21_o calvin_n vers._n 16._o fit_o join_v together_o that_o phrase_n import_v that_o the_o erroneous_a be_v like_o a_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n it_o will_v cost_v many_o a_o hearty_a groan_n before_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o their_o right_a place_n vers._n 17._o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v viz._n unconvert_v gentile_n do_v not_o imitate_v they_o from_o who_o you_o have_v make_v so_o happy_a a_o departure_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o principle_n of_o supreme_a primitive_a and_o undeny_v truth_n but_o say_v he_o their_o mind_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a truth_n vers._n 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n and_o discursive_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o conclusion_n and_o that_o be_v unable_a to_o deduce_v from_o spiritual_a principle_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o their_o mind_n such_o sound_a and_o divine_a conclusion_n as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o beget_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o life_n which_o god_n allow_v of_o and_o which_o his_o child_n live_v by_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o a_o godly_a life_n estius_fw-la 1._o because_o it_o be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n 2._o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n as_o the_o pattern_n 3._o
unto_o god_n as_o the_o end_n they_o be_v not_o only_a stranger_n to_o it_o for_o so_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o but_o estrange_v that_o be_v a_o enemy_n thereunto_o as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o col._n 2.21_o vers._n 22._o according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o deceitfulness_n because_o lust_n have_v a_o deceit_n in_o it_o it_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n vulg._n vers._n 23._o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n in_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n vers._n 26._o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o let_v we_o seek_v matter_n of_o anger_n in_o ourselves_o rather_o then_o other_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o own_o fault_n christ._n let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n he_n seem_v there_o to_o allude_v to_o that_o law_n record_v by_o moses_n whereby_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o malefactor_n which_o have_v be_v hang_v before_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o tree_n before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o so_o wrath_n anger_n must_v be_v dismiss_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o lie_v down_o with_o we_o vers._n 27._o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n therefore_o the_o devil_n do_v stir_v up_o anger_n vers._n 28._o work_v with_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o some_o lawful_a and_o christian_n call_v a_o good_a thing_n must_v be_v honestum_fw-la &_o utile_fw-la a_o honest_a and_o profitable_a good_a thing_n vers._n 29._o no_o corrupt_a communication_n the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v rot_v col._n 4.6_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o the_o contrary_a let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n salt_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o rottenness_n vers._n 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n person_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o greek_a with_o very_o great_a energy_n such_o as_o our_o tongue_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o full_o three_o word_n have_v three_o article_n every_o word_n his_o several_a article_n by_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n not_o a_o spirit_n and_o not_o holy_a but_o the_o holy_a nor_o of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o guest_n and_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o inn_n and_o as_o man_n use_v their_o guest_n friendly_a and_o corteous_o so_o shall_v we_o such_o a_o guest_n not_o grieve_v he_o tertul._n delicata_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la muchlesse_a resist_v quench_v or_o vex_v he_o 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o act_n 7.51_o isaiah_n 63.10_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o tropical_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v uncapable_a of_o grief_n or_o passion_n we_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n when_o by_o sin_n we_o hinder_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o it_o seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o metaphor_n say_v zanchy_a from_o merchant_n who_o have_v buy_v such_o good_n seal_v they_o as_o their_o own_o that_o so_o they_o may_v transport_v they_o glory_n be_v here_o call_v redemption_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a redemption_n 1._o from_o our_o sin_n 2._o from_o our_o imperfection_n heb._n 9.28_o vers._n 32._o be_v you_o kind_a this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v use_v of_o thing_n it_o signify_v both_o facility_n matth._n 11.30_o and_o utility_n luke_n 5.39_o be_v use_v of_o person_n it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v well_o and_o ready_a to_o gratify_v it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n luke_n 6.35_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o and_o to_o man_n in_o this_o place_n tenderhearted_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o of_o bowel_n the_o first_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o anger_n this_o to_o bitterness_n lapide_fw-la chap._n v._n grotius_n vers._n 1._o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imitater_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o belove_v child_n ut_fw-la silij_fw-la dilecti_fw-la beza_n viz_o of_o god_n vers._n 2._o walk_v in_o love_n a_o christian_a shall_v be_v so_o mould_v into_o a_o love_a temper_n as_o all_o his_o action_n shall_v savour_v of_o love_n his_o counsel_n punishment_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o 1_o by_o way_n of_o motive_n christ_n have_v love_v we_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o pattern_n as_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o he_n do_v not_o say_v have_v redeem_v we_o but_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o 9_o and_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o gal._n 4._o to_o show_v how_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o quatenus_fw-la sinner_n a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o show_v the_o completeness_n of_o it_o wherein_o god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o satisfy_v the_o first_o word_n comprehend_v all_o sacrifice_n the_o latter_a signify_v a_o bloody_a one_o they_o use_v incense_n call_v suffiâ—us_o in_o burn_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n allude_v here_o vers._n 3._o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n fornication_n uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n be_v 1._o contrary_n to_o the_o very_a disposition_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o saint_n his_o new_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1.4.2_o to_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o saint_n his_o body_n be_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o a_o covetous_a man_n above_o other_o sinner_n be_v call_v a_o idolater_n here_o vers_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o colos._n though_o there_o be_v idolatry_n in_o other_o sin_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n loc_n he_o set_v up_o his_o gold_n instead_o of_o god_n 2._o bestow_v the_o disposition_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n he_o love_v it_o rejoice_v in_o and_o trust_v in_o it_o not_o name_v with_o allowance_n with_o any_o extenuation_n but_o with_o some_o detestation_n vers._n 4._o jest_a scurrility_n or_o scurrilous_a jest_n unworthy_a of_o a_o grave_n man_n 8._o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o handsome_a turn_n or_o change_v of_o a_o word_n and_o be_v make_v a_o moral_a virtue_n by_o aristotle_n but_o because_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o exceed_v in_o jest_n it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n vers._n 15._o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n here_o be_v four_o thing_n 1._o a_o live_a man_n have_v a_o locomotive_a faculty_n one_o alive_a to_o god_n 2._o terminus_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la sin_n 3._o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o god_n christ_n heaven_n 4._o medium_fw-la or_o the_o path_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n vers._n 16._o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a see_v what_o be_v pass_v can_v be_v recall_v then_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o by_o the_o well_o bestow_v of_o time_n to_o come_v redeem_v improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o get_v good_a to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o hooker_n the_o time_n greek_n the_o opportunity_n or_o season_n any_o opportunity_n for_o do_v any_o business_n more_o peculiarly_a the_o fitness_n of_o opportunity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a that_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n vers._n 18._o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n doe_n not_o take_v in_o too_o much_o of_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v excess_n signify_v two_o thing_n excess_n in_o expense_n opposite_a to_o frugality_n and_o excess_n in_o delight_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o the_o like_a opposite_a unto_o temperance_n and_o it_o signify_v these_o vice_n in_o a_o extremity_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n q._n d._n drink_v as_o liberal_o and_o large_o of_o this_o as_o you_o will_v here_o be_v no_o excess_n to_o be_v fear_v you_o spirit_n viz._n the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o the_o vulgar_a spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la though_o as_o erasmus_n note_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_n read_v it_o so_o beside_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v right_o express_v that_o be_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v in_o great_a measure_n as_o full_a of_o wealth_n wit_n see_v rom._n 15.14_o and_o act_n 6.3.5_o vers._n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n our_o song_n must_v be_v spiritual_a 1._o for_o
anno_fw-la nam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la praesenti_fw-la gal._n ut_fw-la rom._n 8.38.4.4_o heb._n 9.9_o grotius_n verse_n 3._o except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v the_o shrink_n of_o soldier_n from_o their_o general_n to_o the_o enemy_n 1._o now_o it_o be_v by_o proportion_n draw_v from_o hence_o to_o signify_v a_o apostasy_n and_o backslide_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o be_v to_o antichrist_n the_o article_n 3._o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o famous_a apostasy_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a defection_n one_o civil_a from_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o ambrose_n jerome_n tertullian_n interpret_v it_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o idolatry_n defectio_fw-la à _fw-la side_n so_o chrysostome_n oecumen_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o theodoret_n expound_v it_o austen_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o so_o paul_n use_v the_o word_n heb._n 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o some_o expound_v apostasy_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n and_o understand_v by_o it_o antichrist_n himself_o the_o apostate_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v antichrist_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o among_o man_n be_v the_o most_o sinful_a either_o from_o his_o personal_a sin_n or_o corrupt_v other_o a_o hebraisme_n merum_fw-la scelus_fw-la beza_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o man_n devote_v to_o destruction_n see_v john_n 17.12_o vers._n 4._o who_o oppose_v or_n be_v a_o adversary_n or_o opposite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o satan_n he_o be_v a_o devilish_a adversary_n the_o article_n be_v not_o always_o restrictive_a restrain_v the_o name_n to_o a_o individuum_fw-la matth._n 1.35_o luke_n 4.4_o and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v angel_n in_o heaven_n psal._n 8.5_o compare_v with_o heb._n 2.7_o and_o magistrate_n on_o earth_n exod._n 22.12_o or_o that_o be_v worship_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n or_o wherein_o god_n be_v worship_v see_v act_n 17_o 23._o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o host_n the_o cross_n the_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n the_o pope_n advance_v himself_o above_o angel_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v call_v god_n above_o the_o saint_n the_o host_n the_o cross_n and_o whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o require_v they_o all_o to_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v either_o absolute_o or_o transitive_o to_o set_v himself_o the_o temple_n not_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v destroy_v and_o never_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o the_o company_n of_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o heb._n 3.6_o ephes._n 2.20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o rev._n 3.12_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o antichrist_n and_o say_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n those_o word_n as_o god_n evident_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o corporal_a sit_v in_o a_o material_a temple_n according_a to_o the_o gross_a imagination_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o so_o god_n do_v not_o sit_v but_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n seat_n and_o the_o usurpation_n of_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n sit_v be_v reign_v psal._n 9.5_o &_o 29.10_o &_o 110.1_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o zach._n 6.12_o and_o whereas_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v some_o month_n or_o year_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v so_o long_o so_o rev._n 17.11_o 15._o &_o 18_o 7._o as_o god_n challenge_v to_o himself_o supreme_a universal_a and_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o church_n 6._o and_o equal_v himself_o to_o our_o lord_n christ_n bless_v for_o ever_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o reign_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o greek_a word_n render_v show_v as_o beza_n observe_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n more_v faciens_fw-la se_fw-la apparare_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferens_fw-la or_o as_o we_o say_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n causab_n vers._n 7._o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v that_o be_v antichristianisme_n it_o be_v iniquity_n but_o mystical_a that_o be_v palliate_v with_o the_o name_n of_o piety_n so_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n it_o be_v a_o devilish_a opposition_n unto_o christ_n cunning_o cloak_v under_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n he_o who_o now_o let_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v expound_v two_o way_n which_o come_v both_o to_o one_o qui_fw-la obstat_fw-la so_o chrysostome_n and_o after_o he_o oecumenius_n so_o beza_n and_o we_o or_o qui_fw-la tenet_fw-la imperium_fw-la ib._n sive_fw-la imperat_fw-la so_o austen_n for_o the_o emperor_n by_o hold_v the_o empire_n at_o rome_n do_v let_v or_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n down_o de_fw-fr antich_n vers._n 8._o shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n damascene_fw-la by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n here_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o chaldee_n so_o interpret_v isaiah_n 11.2_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o latin_a consumere_fw-la to_o consume_v whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o degree_n or_o together_o conficietur_fw-la and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n the_o apostle_n mean_v either_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n or_o some_o other_o notable_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o way_n of_o power_n and_o justice_n and_o shake_v the_o earth_n vers._n 9_o lie_v wonder_n or_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o lie_v that_o be_v most_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n b_o down_n of_o antichrist_n 1._o in_o their_o original_n they_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n 2._o in_o their_o matter_n lie_v appearance_n juggle_n rev._n 13.13_o 3._o end_v lie_v and_o seduction_n confirm_v lie_n rev._n 13.14_o dr._n taylor_n see_v beza_n vers._n 10._o and_o with_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n a_o hebraisme_n they_o call_v falsehood_n unrighteousness_n they_o deceive_v by_o their_o relic_n and_o miracle_n rev._n 13.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o out_o path_n lead_v to_o wickedness_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v wilful_o despise_v grace_n offer_v those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n concern_v god_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o our_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d vers._n 11._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n efficacy_n of_o delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o lie_n viz_o antichrist_n vers._n 12._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o truth_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderint_fw-la veritati_fw-la but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o shall_v have_v delight_v in_o iniquity_n sed_fw-la acquieverint_fw-la in_o injustitia_fw-la 12._o see_v mark_n 16.16_o vers._n 13._o and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n this_n have_v reference_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o this_o mean_n arridet_fw-la vers._n 14._o whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n discover_v in_o my_o preach_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n see_v 1_o thess._n 5.9_o vers._n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v zanchius_n the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n the_o tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n recommend_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o he_o mention_v to_o the_o corinthian_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v elsewhere_o the_o disjunctive_a whether_o do_v not_o always_o distinguish_v between_o document_n or_o precept_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o insinuate_v the_o divers_a manner_n by_o which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o teacher_n present_a the_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o
friend_n his_o private_a piety_n say_v scultetus_n be_v especial_o worthy_a of_o praise_n that_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a church_n in_o his_o house_n philemon_n which_o signify_v à _fw-fr lover_n be_v a_o fit_a name_n for_o a_o master_n and_o onesimus_n which_o signify_v profitable_a v._o 11._o be_v a_o fit_a title_n for_o a_o servant_n vers._n 3._o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o salutation_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o he_o wish_v to_o they_o whereof_o the_o part_n be_v grace_n fenner_n that_o be_v full_a favour_n of_o god_n peace_n that_o be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o special_a for_o the_o general_a all_o prosperity_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o by_o the_o form_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o christ._n vers._n 7._o the_o bowel_n grotius_n this_o word_n be_v thrice_o use_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o be_v by_o a_o excessive_a metaphor_n the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v refresh_v a_o metaphor_n draw_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n weary_v with_o travel_n or_o tire_v and_o over_o press_v with_o some_o burden_n and_o sweet_o apply_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o affection_n toil_v and_o turmoil_v with_o grief_n and_o ready_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o some_o grievous_a affliction_n vers._n 17._o if_o thou_o count_v i_o therefore_o a_o partner_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v if_o thou_o have_v i_o a_o fellow_n or_o partaker_n that_o be_v one_o in_o common_a with_o thou_o as_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n yea_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o obtestation_n q.d._n per_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la te_fw-la oro_fw-la ut_fw-la illum_fw-la sucipias_fw-la estius_fw-la annotation_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n i._n grotium_fw-la the_o diversity_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o manner_n of_o reason_v make_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o writer_n thereof_o and_o also_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o epistle_n show_v it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o paul_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o after_o it_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o luke_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n a_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n whereof_o beza_n speak_v leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o title_n and_o also_o divers_a print_a book_n hierome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la after_o he_o have_v recite_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o this_o epistle_n but_o the_o epistle_n say_v he_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v his_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o stile_n and_o speech_n but_o either_o write_v by_o barnabas_n as_o tertullian_n say_v or_o luke_n as_o some_o think_v or_o clement_n but_o i_o have_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n prove_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a write_v in_o greek_a and_o probable_o to_o be_v paul_n also_o this_o epistle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o harmony_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o show_v how_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o one_o and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o only_a key_n to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n to_o judaisme_n for_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n their_o native_n bring_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o full_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n calvinus_n the_o apostle_n main_a scope_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n and_o exalt_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n vers._n 1._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n worthy_a servant_n yet_o servant_n now_o the_o son_n be_v much_o better_a than_o a_o servant_n vers_n 4._o 2._o whereas_o the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v long_o in_o compile_v smith_z much_o about_o a_o 1000_o year_n from_o moses_n to_o malachi_n and_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o start_n and_o fit_n one_o while_o raise_v up_o one_o prophet_n another_o while_n another_o now_o send_v they_o one_o parcel_n of_o prophecy_n or_o story_n than_o another_o when_o christ_n come_v all_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n in_o one_o age_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v alive_a some_o of_o they_o when_o every_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_o finish_v 3._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n in_o divers_a manner_n of_o utterance_n and_o manifestation_n but_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o more_o simple_a manner_n either_o by_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v a_o uniform_a kind_n of_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o sundry_a time_n so_o we_o translate_v it_o or_o by_o sundry_a part_n by_o piecemeal_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v both_o grotius_n and_o both_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n it_o signify_v multipartiâ—è_n say_v ribera_n by_o many_o part_n now_o a_o part_n of_o his_o will_n and_o then_o a_o part_n further_o dickson_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o divers_a manner_n or_o in_o divers_a form_n or_o similitude_n but_o the_o former_a be_v the_o better_a in_o divers_a manner_n of_o utterance_n and_o manifestation_n sometime_o in_o dark_a word_n sometime_o plain_o and_o familiar_o or_o sometime_o by_o lively_a voice_n sometime_o by_o vision_n or_o dream_n or_o inspiration_n or_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n by_o sign_n from_o heaven_n pareus_n verse_n 2._o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n there_o be_v another_o world_n beside_o this_o see_v 12._o matth._n 32.11_o heb._n 3_o or_o else_o it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o age_n and_o sort_n of_o the_o creature_n one_o succeed_v another_o vers._n 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n the_o latter_a word_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a mede_n image_n expound_v brightness_n and_o person_n or_o substance_n glory_n grotius_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v somewhat_o more_o than_o brightness_n even_o such_o a_o brightness_n as_o have_v a_o lustre_n cast_v upon_o it_o from_o some_o other_o thing_n a_o fit_a word_n to_o express_v the_o everlasting_a generation_n of_o christ._n the_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o sunbeam_n the_o express_a image_n a_o comparison_n from_o the_o seal_n of_o a_o ring_n the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o wax_n purge_a our_o sin_n some_o make_v it_o a_o physic_n metaphor_n but_o rather_o be_v allude_v to_o the_o law_n of_o purge_a sin_n by_o sacrifice_n vers._n 9_o therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n baâ—h_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 45._o psal._n 7._o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o many_o rabbin_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o messiah_n calvinus_n who_o as_o mediator_n have_v a_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v a_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o person_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o habitual_a grace_n mary_n have_v a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o barnabas_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v pâ—enitudo_fw-la generum_fw-la &_o graduum_fw-la a_o fullness_n of_o kind_n and_o degree_n the_o saint_n have_v fundamental_a grace_n as_o faith_n repentance_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o they_o may_v want_v joy_n pâ—ace_n assurance_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o fullness_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n isaiah_n 11.2.2_o they_o have_v but_o their_o measure_n of_o grace_n christ_n have_v a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n for_o degree_n john_n 3.34_o he_o have_v all_o grace_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o he_o isaiah_n 11.2_o see_v isaiah_n 42.1_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v anoint_v be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o it_o glad_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o member_n that_o be_v all_o true_a christian_n which_o be_v his_o fellow_n and_o
it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n all_n be_v a_o allegory_n the_o earth_n be_v man_n jer._n 22.29_o the_o rain_n god_n word_n deut._n 32.2_o amos_n 7_o 16._o word_n the_o herb_n be_v grace_n and_o the_o blessing_n be_v a_o sweet_a retribution_n and_o accumulation_n of_o mercy_n bless_v from_o god_n either_o incrementum_fw-la increase_n of_o those_o grace_n they_o have_v already_o receive_v to_o they_o that_o have_v more_o shall_v be_v give_v or_o maturitatem_fw-la when_o fruit_n cease_v grow_v in_o bigness_n they_o grow_v in_o ripensse_n their_o grace_n shall_v increase_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o greatness_n and_o ripeness_n vers._n 10._o to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n that_o be_v those_o duty_n which_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o we_o perform_v with_o labour_n and_o strive_v hildersham_n vers._n 11._o to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n hope_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n as_o faith_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v certain_o receive_v that_o good_a vers._n 13._o because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o q._n d._n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a god_n he_o will_v have_v swear_v by_o he_o vers._n 17._o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v not_o only_o such_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v but_o such_o as_o claim_v their_o inheritance_n by_o adoption_n and_o promise_n taylor_n vers._n 18._o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o the_o greek_a word_n render_v to_o lay_v hold_n do_v not_o signify_v quomodocunque_fw-la tenere_fw-la gerh._n sed_fw-la ita_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o complecti_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la patiaris_fw-la tibi_fw-la eripi_fw-la to_o hold_v any_o way_n but_o so_o to_o hold_v and_o embrace_v a_o thing_n that_o thou_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o for_o this_o melchisedek_n king_n of_o salem_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o melchisedek_n but_o in_o genesis_n 14._o psal._n 110._o and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o marlorate_v vers._n 3._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o dâ—scent_n this_n be_v not_o speak_v simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n mention_v not_o who_o be_v his_o parent_n no_o more_o do_v it_o johs_n or_o the_o three_o child_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n have_v eternity_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v no_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v no_o mother_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n have_v no_o beginning_n of_o day_n robert_n of_o tithe_n some_o think_v that_o this_o melchisedek_n be_v sem_fw-mi the_o â—ldest_a son_n of_o noah_n for_o he_o be_v live_v when_o jsaac_n be_v 50_o year_n old_a and_o therefore_o almost_o all_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n he_o be_v without_o beginning_n in_o the_o new_a world_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o old_a and_o without_o end_n in_o the_o old_a world_n because_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o new_a after_o the_o flood_n constans_n veterum_fw-la hebraeâ—rum_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la melchisedek_n fuisse_fw-la sem_fw-mi filium_fw-la noe._n ribera_n some_o heretic_n say_v he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o or_o a_o angel_n estium_fw-la vers._n 4._o unto_o who_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v the_o chief_a part_n or_o top_n of_o the_o heap_n loc_n vers._n 6._o receive_a tithe_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v he_o tithe_v abraham_n and_o take_v they_o of_o he_o as_o his_o due_n 28._o vers._n 7._o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a take_v it_o for_o the_o benediction_n which_o be_v authoritate_fw-la not_o devotione_n for_o the_o subject_n may_v bless_v the_o prince_n and_o man_n bless_v god_n in_o hearty_a devotion_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o authority_n come_v from_o the_o great_a vers._n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n a_o better_a testament_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v vers._n 24._o a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n it_o signify_v such_o a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o estius_fw-la as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n do_v perkins_n vers._n 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o time_n at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o ever_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o perfection_n or_o fullness_n of_o time_n loc_n and_o not_o of_o his_o save_n that_o be_v continual_o and_o perpetual_o as_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o the_o verse_n show_v see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o superintercede_v as_o the_o greek_a may_v signify_v vers._n 26._o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o decent_a thing_n that_o our_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o chap._n viii_o vers._n 4._o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o the_o priest_n have_v only_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o sprinkle_v the_o mercy_n seat_n pray_v and_o intercede_v that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 17._o the_o priest_n have_v not_o do_v that_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o complete_a priest_n so_o if_o christ_n have_v only_o offer_v up_o himself_o here_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v not_o go_v into_o heaven_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o carry_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n thither_o to_o pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n vers._n 5._o be_v admonish_v of_o god_n one_a word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o answer_v as_o god_n do_v man_n by_o oracle_n heb._n 11.7_o and_o 12.25_o so_o 2_o matth._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v warn_v of_o god_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v express_v there_o vers._n 6._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n evang._n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o in_o four_o respect_n 1._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v conditional_a this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v those_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v absolute_a of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o to_o grace_v 2._o this_o covenant_n promise_v high_a thing_n here_o god_n promise_v himself_o his_o son_n his_o spirit_n a_o high_a righteousness_n and_o a_o high_a sonship_n 3._o because_o of_o their_o stability_n those_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o curse_n these_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n 4._o they_o be_v all_o promise_v upon_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o this_o make_v the_o promise_n sweet_a because_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o they_o vers._n 7._o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a that_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v faulty_a two_o way_n 1._o as_o imperfect_a dispense_v in_o shadow_n their_o dwell_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v to_o they_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n 2._o as_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o person_n perfect_a convey_v not_o grace_n see_v 10._o verse_n vers._n 9_o and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o greek_n i_o do_v not_o care_n for_o they_o vers._n 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n &c_n &c_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o expression_n of_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n show_v 1._o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n and_o rule_v of_o conformity_n within_o rom._n 7.9_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n to_o put_v
in_o they_o when_o the_o plantiffe_n or_o defendant_n be_v call_v their_o attorney_n appear_v in_o their_o behalf_n 1_o john_n 1.2_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o people_n name_n he_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o solid_a truth_n and_o full_a effect_n of_o the_o figure_n vers._n 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v it_o be_v a_o general_a law_n give_v for_o man_n to_o die_v if_o it_o happen_v to_o any_o otherwise_o as_o to_o enoch_n and_o elias_n those_o be_v nothing_o calvinus_n say_v grotius_n to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n die_v so_o you_o may_v say_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n once_o to_o die_v the_o word_n once_o say_v some_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o die_v as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o suspicion_n that_o man_n can_v die_v twice_o but_o to_o appoint_v it_o be_v once_o appoint_v and_o that_o once_o shall_v stand_v and_o after_o death_n the_o judgement_n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o particular_a judgement_n the_o judgement_n which_o god_n pass_v upon_o the_o soul_n immediate_o after_o death_n but_o estius_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o general_a judgement_n vers._n 28._o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v bezam_n although_o it_o proper_o signify_v to_o lift_v or_o carry_v something_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o high_a or_o at_o least_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o simple_o signify_v to_o take_v away_o so_o it_o be_v use_v josh._n 24.32_o and_o 2_o sam_n 21.10_o and_o ezra_n 1.11_o and_o psal._n 102.24_o for_o thing_n lift_v up_o be_v first_o take_v away_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v before_o and_o thing_n take_v or_o carry_v away_o from_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v raise_v and_o lift_v up_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n christ_n come_v but_o twice_o corporal_o once_o to_o merit_v salvation_n taylor_n and_o again_o to_o perfect_v it_o chap._n x._o vers._n 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o image_n pareum_fw-la a_o shadow_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o image_n but_o a_o image_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o image_n but_o a_o shadow_n burrh_n jacob_n seed_n some_o think_v that_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v take_v from_o paint_v painter_n be_v wont_n with_o choke_v or_o a_o coal_n to_o delineate_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o to_o express_v which_o rude_a picture_n be_v call_v a_o shadow_n or_o adumbration_n for_o the_o obscure_a representation_n then_o with_o their_o pencil_n they_o bring_v on_o the_o lively_a colour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o distinct_a and_o express_a likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o image_n vers._n 2._o shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o they_o will_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o run_v into_o sin_n as_o many_o libertine_n do_v that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n but_o conscience_n will_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v no_o more_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n vers._n 5._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o that_o be_v taylor_n now_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o body_n that_o in_o this_o body_n i_o may_v offer_v that_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o which_o all_o the_o other_o be_v but_o shadow_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o fit_v i_o psal._n 40.6_o it_o be_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v but_o here_o so_o for_o illustration_n christ_n obedience_n begin_v at_o his_o ear_n but_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v obedient_a when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o crosse._n weemes_n vers._n 7._o in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o interpreter_n inquire_v whither_o david_n psal._n 40.7_o and_o the_o apostle_n here_o 1._o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n or_o where_o it_o be_v so_o write_v they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v mean_v for_o scarce_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o david_n time_n but_o it_o unless_o job._n the_o pentateuch_n then_o be_v one_o book_n and_o the_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v as_o it_o be_v now_o pareus_n say_v in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v many_o oracle_n extant_a concern_v christ_n in_o which_o his_o obedience_n towards_o his_o father_n be_v describe_v especial_o in_o 52_o and_o 53_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n vers._n 10._o by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v sanctify_a here_o be_v not_o take_v strict_o for_o the_o change_n of_o our_o image_n but_o rather_o large_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n reconciliation_n adoption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n itself_o so_o pareus_n and_o other_o vers._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n die_v and_o go_v to_o god_n with_o true_a boldness_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a life_n but_o only_a faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n into_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v heaven_n say_v some_o whereof_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o type_n other_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v 1_o john_n ult_n vers._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o 1._o a_o new_a way_n not_o the_o old_a bezam_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o live_v enlivens_fw-la the_o person_n god_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n the_o veil_n or_o curtain_n do_v hide_v the_o glory_n of_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o withal_o minister_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n vers._n 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n here_o we_o have_v the_o true_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o worship_n 1._o a_o true_a heart_n he_o do_v not_o say_v sinless_a but_o a_o true_a heart_n pareus_n without_o guile_n 2._o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o acceptance_n of_o my_o person_n and_o service_n when_o i_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n a_o settle_a and_o full_a persuasion_n to_o be_v accept_v through_o christ._n the_o first_o absolute_o necessary_a this_o not_o so_o absolute_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n q._n d._n otherwise_o your_o draw_v near_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n you_o shall_v but_o provoke_v the_o lord_n in_o draw_v near_o except_o you_o be_v thus_o sprinkle_v wash_v and_o purify_v calvinus_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a evil_a conscience_n 1._o that_o live_v in_o some_o know_a sin_n 2._o that_o accuse_v a_o man_n and_o be_v unquiet_a he_o allude_v to_o the_o old_a rite_n in_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n purge_v themselves_o with_o many_o wash_n or_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o external_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n but_o man_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o sin_n inward_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n some_o say_v he_o allude_v to_o numb_a 9.9_o the_o sprinkle_v water_n make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n wherewith_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v vers._n 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o this_o translation_n be_v better_a than_o the_o genevah_n pareus_n which_o have_v willing_o seientes_n &_o volentes_fw-la witting_o and_o willing_o of_o set_a purpose_n the_o word_n answer_v to_o that_o of_o moses_n numb_a 15.30_o elatâ_fw-la manu_fw-la with_o a_o high_a hand_n a_o resolute_a wilfulness_n see_v 1_o pet._n 6.2_o mr._n bedford_n on_o joh._n 1.16_o vers._n 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a receive_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n 1._o one_o enjoin_v as_o a_o duty_n ibid._n 1_o cor._n 11_o 31._o 2._o another_o inflict_v on_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n when_o conscience_n at_o last_o show_v he_o his_o everlasting_a damnation_n as_o it_o do_v to_o spira_n say_v some_o vers._n 29._o who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v by_o translation_n extremity_n of_o contempt_n matth._n 7.6_o &_o 5.13_o contemn_v and_o despise_v christ_n grotius_n so_o theophylact_v ambrose_n
needs_o sink_v and_o faint_v under_o they_o aret._n rebuke_n be_v chief_o refer_v unto_o word_n and_o chasten_v be_v chief_o refer_v unto_o the_o rod_n and_o sharpness_n of_o discipline_n vers._n 7._o god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o son_n that_o be_v he_o come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o cross_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n but_o as_o a_o kind_n and_o love_a father_n perkins_n vers._n 11._o afterwards_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o that_o be_v loc_n affliction_n and_o chastisement_n which_o seize_v upon_o god_n child_n do_v leave_n after_o they_o amendment_n of_o life_n as_o the_o needle_n pass_v through_o the_o cloth_n and_o leave_v the_o thread_n behind_o it_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v exercise_v be_v proper_o speak_v of_o they_o qui_fw-la nudi_fw-la exercentur_fw-la in_o palaestra_fw-la and_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o more_o vehement_a exercise_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi urge_v this_o metaphor_n and_o say_v correction_n be_v call_v a_o exercise_n because_o it_o make_v the_o faithful_a as_o certain_a champion_n more_o strong_a and_o invincible_a in_o patience_n vers._n 13._o lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pareus_n which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n either_o for_o the_o luxation_n or_o sprayn_v of_o some_o member_n or_o joint_a necessary_a for_o walk_v which_o be_v dislocate_v take_v away_o all_o use_n of_o walk_v or_o else_o for_o stray_v from_o the_o way_n which_o to_o most_o interpreter_n seem_v most_o probable_a vers._n 15._o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_n mean_v not_o only_o to_o make_v we_o careful_a for_o our_o own_o particular_a sclater_n but_o watchful_a over_o other_o as_o the_o reason_n annex_v import_v lest_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v trouble_v your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privilege_n the_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v a_o man_n rest_n it_o be_v use_v only_o here_o or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n this_o example_n may_v serve_v to_o expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o profane_a the_o lord_n have_v annex_v to_o the_o birthright_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o heavenly_a felicity_n wicked_a esau_n not_o consider_v this_o despise_v it_o so_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n to_o man_n when_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v this_o and_o receive_v it_o by_o they_o they_o be_v profane_a rivetus_n vers._n 17._o he_o be_v reject_v viz._n by_o his_o father_n gen._n 27.35.37.40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o will_n for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n viz._n in_o his_o father_n not_o in_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o all_o his_o cry_n he_o can_v not_o move_v his_o father_n to_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o blessing_n jacob_n so_o beza_n estius_n mr._n perkins_n and_o other_o expound_v it_o see_v gen._n 27.34.38_o pareus_n and_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la will_v have_v the_o relative_a it_o refer_v not_o to_o repentance_n but_o to_o blessing_n lapide_fw-la vers._n 21._o i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n perkins_n see_v exodus_fw-la 19.19_o verse_n 22_o 23_o 24._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o apostle_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o word_n fulke_n amplify_v the_o high_a dignity_n of_o every_o one_o effectual_o call_v not_o that_o we_o have_v now_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o glorious_a deity_n but_o first_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o present_a time_n or_o time_n past_a to_o signify_v certainty_n of_o accomplishment_n in_o time_n prefix_v 2._o we_o have_v present_a title_n thereto_o gal._n 4.1.2_o 3._o we_o be_v unite_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o body_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a doctor_n sclater_n vers._n 23._o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o of_o glory_n till_o the_o body_n be_v there_o also_o quia_fw-la carnis_fw-la infirmitatibuâ—_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la amplius_fw-la obnoxii_fw-la deposita_fw-la ipsa_fw-la carne_fw-la calvinus_n verse_n 24._o and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o passeover_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n to_o save_v the_o house_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o revenge_a angel_n grotium_fw-la mr._n hildersham_n that_o be_v that_o blood_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o plead_v and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n see_v gen._n 4.10_o that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n this_o for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n vers._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v see_v that_o you_o shift_v not_o he_o off_o that_o speak_v some_o say_v it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o 19_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la deprecari_fw-la v_o 19_o repellere_fw-la recusure_n repudâ—are_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la pareus_n vers._n 26._o yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n the_o civil_a state_n and_o ecclesiastical_a to_o say_v some_o pareus_n say_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o understand_v both_o the_o frame_n itself_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n verse_n 27._o the_o remove_n mutatio_fw-la tremel_n translatio_fw-la erasm._n ar._n mont._n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n among_o translator_n that_o they_o will_v accommodate_v the_o word_n of_o a_o text_n to_o their_o own_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o matter_n thereof_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o say_v to_o be_v shake_v be_v the_o jewish_a ordinance_n translate_v their_o disposition_n a_o removal_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o world_n signify_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o its_o natural_a importance_n from_o its_o rise_n and_o composition_n be_v otherwise_o so_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o any_o profane_a author_n do_v it_o ever_o signify_v proper_o a_o removal_n translation_n or_o change_n be_v the_o only_a native_a genuine_a import_n of_o it_o removal_n be_v of_o the_o matter_n translation_n of_o the_o form_n only_o heb._n 11.5_o we_o render_v it_o translation_n and_o change_n heb._n 7.12_o chap._n xiii_o bish_n andrews_n call_v this_o chapter_n the_o chapter_n of_o remembrance_n or_o the_o remembrancer_n chapter_n 16._o vers._n 2._o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n see_v rom._n 1.13_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o &_o 5.10_o 1_o pet._n 4.9_o the_o study_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v then_o very_o necessary_a 4.9_o when_o there_o be_v no_o public_a inn_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o banish_v lest_o they_o shall_v either_o want_v entertainment_n or_o else_o go_v to_o infidel_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unawares_o as_o abraham_n and_o lot_n genes_n 18.13_o &_o 19_o 2._o vers._n 3._o remember_v they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o general_a word_n which_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n or_o if_o it_o be_v restrain_v it_o common_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a or_o suffer_v bodily_a pain_n as_o be_v yourselves_o in_o the_o body_n q_o d._n because_o you_o be_v fellow-member_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n as_o calvin_n interpret_v it_o or_o as_o luther_n see_v yourselves_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o body_n you_o yourselves_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o like_a suffering_n and_o therefore_o shall_v christianly_o remember_v they_o quod_fw-la cviquam_fw-la cuivis_fw-la accidere_fw-la potest_fw-la hodie_fw-la mihi_fw-la â—ras_fw-la tibi_fw-la pareus_n like_v this_o best_a see_v beza_n vers._n 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o not_o let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v affirmative_a show_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o speak_v affirmative_o in_o the_o former_a also_o i_o follow_v pareus_n who_o will_v have_v it_o so_o mean_v rather_o than_o gerh._n grotium_fw-la who_o think_v both_o reading_n come_v to_o one_o in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a
of_o earnest_a desire_n see_v 2._o tit._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d votis_fw-la accelerantes_fw-la steph._n god_n have_v appoint_v when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v but_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o haste_n unto_o it_o 1._o in_o our_o desire_n 2._o in_o our_o preparation_n loc_n vers._n 13._o wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n that_o be_v either_o perfect_a righteousness_n or_o man_n perfect_o righteous_a estius_fw-la pareus_n vers._n 16._o in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v plain_o set_v forth_o and_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o will_v read_v diligent_o mark_v attentive_o pray_v hearty_o and_o judge_v humble_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o by_o this_o he_o say_v here_o discourage_v or_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o commend_v the_o faithful_a for_o their_o diligent_a attention_n unto_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a in_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n than_o these_o of_o the_o new_a wrest_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o metaphor_n from_o torment_n lay_v they_o on_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o they_o mean_v see_v gerhard_n yet_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n 1_o tim_n 4._o and_o other_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o congregation_n 1_o thes._n 5.27_o col._n 4.16_o annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o john_n chap._n i._n this_o epistle_n be_v altogether_o worthy_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o disciple_n which_o be_v love_v by_o christ._n he_o be_v much_o before_o other_o in_o urge_v brotherly_a love_n calvin_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a first_o against_o heretic_n that_o they_o will_v preserve_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n the_o faith_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n second_o against_o licentious_a man_n that_o they_o will_v study_v to_o avoid_v sin_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brotherly_a love_n zanchie_a vers._n 1._o which_o we_o have_v hear_v he_n allude_v both_o to_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n hear_v with_o their_o own_o ear_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n calv._n and_o also_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o father_n give_v twice_o from_o heaven_n to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n hear_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n zanchius_n which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n he_n allude_v both_o to_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n as_o peter_n call_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o christ_n give_v to_o john_n james_n and_o peter_n to_o see_v and_o also_o to_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o visible_a ascension_n into_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o this_o be_v not_o a_o tautology_n but_o this_o word_n signify_v something_o more_o than_o the_o former_a thorough_o to_o behold_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v he_n allude_v to_o the_o familiar_a conversation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v with_o christ_n for_o about_o three_o year_n 24._o and_o also_o to_o that_o touch_v when_o after_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o to_o touch_v he_o of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n christ_n be_v life_n essentialiter_fw-la &_o causaliter_fw-la he_o be_v a_o live_a word_n that_o be_v life_n itself_o and_o a_o quicken_a word_n bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o man_n vers._n 4._o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n bring_v full_a joy_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o full_a good_a 2._o a_o perpetual_a good_a psal._n 16._o ult._n 3._o this_o union_n intitle_v we_o always_o to_o this_o good_a vers._n 5._o god_n be_v light_n calvinus_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o there_o be_v many_o property_n of_o light_n for_o which_o god_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o it_o 1._o nothing_o be_v pure_a than_o light_n so_o god_n be_v most_o pure_a 2._o all_o thing_n be_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o light_n so_o to_o god_n 3._o without_o light_n nothing_o can_v be_v see_v so_o without_o the_o beam_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n no_o heavenly_a thing_n can_v be_v know_v of_o we_o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pleasant_a than_o the_o light_n so_o nothing_o more_o happy_a than_o god_n the_o main_a property_n of_o light_n be_v to_o expel_v darkness_n where_o it_o be_v and_o enlighten_v the_o place_n so_o god_n expel_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n and_o enlighten_v man_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o zanchius_n vers._n 7._o we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o god_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n not_o have_v cleanse_v or_o will_v cleanse_v but_o cleanse_v viz._n daily_a neither_o do_v he_o say_v simple_o from_o sin_n zanchius_n but_o from_o all_o sin_n estius_n think_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o john_n say_v this_o to_o meet_v with_o those_o heretic_n the_o ebionite_n who_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n do_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o frequent_a wash_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n vers._n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v true_o serious_o and_o from_o our_o heart_n repent_v before_o god_n bezam_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o true_a penitent_n and_o confessor_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v and_o never_o remember_v their_o sin_n any_o more_o he_o must_v stand_v to_o his_o promise_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v unfaithful_a and_o he_o be_v just_a taylor_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v merciful_a but_o just_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o true_a believer_n because_o they_o be_v satisfy_v for_o and_o god_n justice_n will_v not_o let_v he_o demand_v the_o same_o debt_n twice_o of_o the_o surety_n and_o of_o the_o debtor_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o my_o little_a child_n he_o show_v that_o he_o deliver_v to_o we_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o study_n of_o avoid_v sin_n estius_fw-la and_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n out_o of_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n and_o innocence_n be_v the_o first_o study_n which_o a_o christian_a shall_v perpectual_o labour_v in_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n advocate_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v translate_v comforter_n john_n 14.16_o and_o 15.26_o the_o word_n advocate_n be_v a_o law-terme_n quicunque_fw-la adest_fw-la alteri_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la officij_fw-la gratia_fw-la say_v the_o civil_a law_n vers._n 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n 8.12_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o propitiator_n by_o a_o metalepsis_n see_v vorstius_n loc_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a mundus_fw-la ex_fw-la mundo_fw-la for_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr see_v calvin_n and_o beza_n vers._n 3._o and_o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o that_o be_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o apply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o our_o soul_n to_o know_v that_o we_o know_v be_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o know_v if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o conscionable_a endeavour_n to_o frame_v our_o life_n according_a to_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o so_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n they_o who_o have_v a_o upright_a desire_n a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v they_o vers._n 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n such_o a_o one_o be_v call_v a_o liar_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n counterfeit_a both_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v that_o knowledge_n he_o have_v not_o it_o not_o be_v true_a and_o because_o also_o he_o deny_v that_o indeed_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o
grievous_a the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o 2._o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o love_v god_n man_n 1._o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20.6_o john_n 14.15_o 2._o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o nihil_fw-la difficile_fw-la amanti_fw-la nothing_o be_v difficult_a to_o he_o that_o love_v gen._n 29.20_o a_o miosis_n that_o be_v please_a delightsome_a the_o rhemists_n quarrel_n with_o this_o translation_n they_o translate_v it_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a our_o english_a word_n grievous_a fulke_n come_v of_o the_o latin_a word_n grave_n which_o be_v not_o only_o weighty_a but_o also_o troublesome_a it_o better_o answer_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a than_o the_o word_n heavy_a which_o be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n vers._n 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n faith_n overcom_v the_o world_n two_o way_n 1._o it_o discern_v a_o vacuity_n and_o emptiness_n in_o all_o terrene_a object_n 2._o because_o it_o unit_v to_o christ_n make_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o he_o and_o so_o a_o conqueror_n with_o he_o john_n 16._o ult_n 1._o the_o world_n frown_v with_o the_o trouble_n fear_n and_o danger_n of_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v above_o the_o world_n frown_v 2._o fawn_v faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n that_o way_n heb._n 11.26_o vers._n 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a rite_n these_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o purification_n by_o water_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o expiation_n by_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n christ_n come_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o to_o sanctify_v see_v calvin_n vers._n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o 11._o 1._o in_o the_o true_a and_o real_a distinction_n of_o their_o person_n 2._o in_o their_o inward_a propriety_n as_o to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v 3._o in_o their_o several_a office_n one_o to_o another_o as_o to_o send_v and_o to_o be_v send_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v è_fw-la coelo_fw-la from_o heaven_n say_v some_o as_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o cleave_a tongue_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rather_o because_o their_o testimony_n be_v to_o witness_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o as_o election_n 2._o a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o conversion_n sanctification_n 1_o phil._n 6._o the_o father_n witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 16.17_o compare_v with_o rom._n 8.17_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o the_o son_n by_o blood_n justification_n the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes._n 15._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o water_n sanctification_n taylor_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a hence_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n one_o in_o power_n and_o will_n and_o one_o in_o the_o act_n of_o produce_v all_o such_o action_n as_o without_o themselves_o any_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o perform_v vers._n 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n baptism_n 12.24_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o ministry_n the_o spirit_n be_v mention_v in_o both_o the_o end_n of_o a_o witness_n be_v to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n vers_fw-la 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v witness_v that_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o lord_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o purge_a sin_n under_o the_o law_n by_o blood_n and_o water_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o wash_n must_v be_v blood_n for_o satisfaction_n as_o well_o as_o water_v for_o sanctification_n there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n for_o effusion_n and_o aspersion_n it_o assure_v our_o interest_n in_o christ_n blood_n vers._n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n not_o by_o transmutation_n of_o god_n he_o esteem_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n as_o false_a vers._n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n or_n testimony_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o comfort_n lay_v up_o in_o christ._n vers._n 12._o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n of_o justification_n of_o sanctification_n of_o glory_n vers._n 13._o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o know_v both_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n faithful_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o keep_v in_o that_o estate_n for_o ever_o he_o can_v not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o a_o multitude_n of_o mark_n sign_n or_o discovery_n of_o a_o believer_n spiritual_a estate_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o so_o short_a a_o piece_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n vers._n 14._o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o god_n hear_v a_o enemy_n but_o to_o hear_v with_o favour_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o we_o ordinary_o say_v of_o a_o favourite_n that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n ear_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v obstinate_a to_o a_o man_n counsel_n we_o say_v he_o will_v not_o hear_v though_o he_o give_v the_o hear_n goodwin_n vers._n 15._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o be_v perkins_n if_o we_o can_v perceive_v and_o discern_v that_o god_n listen_v to_o our_o prayer_n hereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o grant_v our_o request_n vers._n 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n calvinus_n he_o shall_v ask_v that_o be_v which_o undoubted_o bring_v death_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o every_o other_o sin_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o it_o to_o other_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o deserve_v death_n for_o so_o every_o sin_n do_v but_o a_o sin_n which_o whosoever_o fall_v into_o hildersham_n and_o commit_v he_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o vers._n 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v down_n he_o sin_v not_o unto_o death_n v_o 16._o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o that_o be_v tactu_fw-la qualitativo_fw-la cajetan_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v a_o impression_n of_o his_o own_o devilish_a spirit_n vorstius_n as_o the_o needle_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o loadstone_n vers._n 21._o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n he_n bid_v they_o take_v heed_n not_o only_o of_o idolatry_n as_o from_o the_o service_n but_o of_o idol_n themselves_o that_o be_v bezam_n the_o very_a image_n or_o show_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v unworthy_a that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o idol_n and_o that_o be_v dead_a at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o st._n john_n write_v martin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o image_n general_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v a_o image_n general_o and_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o unlawful_a use_n of_o image_n it_o may_v also_o be_v translate_v a_o idol_n as_o the_o word_n be_v now_o take_v to_o signify_v annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n general_a of_o john_n chap._n i._n verse_n 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n viz._n of_o christ_n bring_v by_o a_o ordinary_a hebraism_n pareus_n oppose_v it_o qui_fw-la hanc_fw-la christi_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la aversatur_fw-la &_o impugnat_fw-la estius_fw-la receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n viz._n after_o admonition_n and_o good_a mean_n use_v for_o his_o reclaim_n taylor_n titus_n 3.10_o pareus_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o give_v a_o outward_a approbation_n to_o false_a teacher_n of_o special_a familiarity_n sequi_fw-la vers._n 21._o no_o lie_v that_o be_v no_o doctrinal_a lie_n either_o about_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v do_v either_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a
mean_v the_o true_a militant_a church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o here_o upon_o earth_n v_o 4._o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 12._o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n that_o be_v believer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n so_o v._n 3._o &_o 7._o taylor_n a_o woman_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n resemble_v to_o a_o woman_n partly_o for_o her_o weakness_n but_o chief_o because_o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o forth_o by_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n taylor_n cant._n 4.10_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v christ_n psal._n 84.11_o mal._n 4.3_o he_o resemble_v it_o in_o its_o property_n and_o effect_n first_a property_n 1._o in_o unity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n and_o but_o one_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o church_n joh._n 1.14_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 2._o light_n rev._n 1.16_o 3._o purity_n 4._o power_n and_o sufficiency_n second_o effect_n 1._o illuminate_v 2._o direct_v 3._o refresh_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n see_v cant._n 6_o 10._o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o it_o clothes_n serve_v for_o 1._o cover_v 2._o shelter_n 3._o ornament_n so_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n the_o moon_n signify_v either_o temporary_a and_o transitory_a thing_n as_o dr._n tailer_n and_o other_o it_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o emblem_n of_o change_n or_o the_o ceremonial_a right_n because_o the_o jew_n festival_n be_v order_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o mr._n burrh_n on_o isaiah_n 66.10_o from_o mr_n mede_n and_o upâ—n_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n that_o be_v the_o shine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n under_o foot_n for_o subjection_n and_o contempt_n vers._n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v cry_v two_o way_n in_o her_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o her_o apology_n to_o man_n mr._n arrowsmith_n arrowsmith_n ver._n 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n adversary_n under_o the_o name_n and_o type_n of_o a_o dragon_n by_o the_o dragon_n be_v mean_v 1._o the_o devil_n for_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v v_o 9_o to_o be_v that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n be_v call_v metaphorical_o a_o serpent_n or_o dragon_n 1._o in_o allusion_n to_o that_o story_n gen._n 3._o because_o under_o this_o form_n and_o representation_n he_o deceive_v mankind_n 2._o for_o his_o poison_n and_o malice_n whereof_o he_o be_v full_a 3._o for_o his_o exceed_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v 4._o for_o his_o slighnesse_n subtlety_n and_o craft_n gen._n 3.1_o see_v 9_o v_o of_o this_o chapter_n this_o his_o nature_n be_v couch_v in_o his_o name_n draco_fw-it 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acutè_fw-la cernere_fw-la to_o see_v piercing_o for_o he_o be_v subtle_a acute_a and_o quick_a sight_v to_o discern_v a_o far_o off_o his_o prey_n and_o advantage_n against_o we_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v translate_v red_a be_v emphatical_a note_v he_o to_o be_v a_o fiery_a dragon_n fiery_a red_n set_v on_o fire_n and_o all_o inflame_a with_o a_o hellish_a flame_n of_o wrath_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o dragon_n be_v also_o mean_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n fury_n jer._n 51.34_o ezek._n 29.3_o psal._n 74.13_o 3._o some_o more_o special_a instrument_n the_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n of_o rome_n tailor_n have_v seven_o head_n the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o prudence_n and_o policy_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o head_n note_v the_o manifold_a subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n other_o by_o seven_o head_n understand_v the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o dragon_n live_v or_o the_o seven_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n 2._o and_o ten_o horn_n the_o dragon_n power_n and_o strength_n be_v here_o call_v ten_o horn_n horn_n in_o scripture_n be_v common_o take_v metaphorical_o church_n and_o signify_v strength_n might_n power_n kingdom_n glory_n the_o number_n ten_o be_v here_o take_v indefinite_o for_o all_o those_o king_n prince_n and_o captain_n under_o they_o who_o band_v themselves_o against_o the_o woman_n which_o by_o the_o perfect_a number_n of_o ten_o be_v note_v to_o be_v exceed_v many_o see_v 13.1_o and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n subdue_a under_o it_o the_o prince_n province_n nation_n by_o innumerable_a victory_n but_o especial_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o primitive_a christian_n as_o so_o many_o conqueror_n vers._n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n bianca_n star_n be_v mean_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n lapide_fw-la because_o 1._o they_o be_v set_v in_o their_o several_a station_n as_o the_o star_n in_o their_o orb_n by_o god_n 2._o because_o they_o give_v light_n to_o the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n and_o holy_a example_n matth._n 5.14_o 3._o they_o be_v eminent_a and_o in_o high_a place_n of_o heaven_n mystical_a they_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o heavenly_a hope_n his_o tail_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v the_o text_n have_v reference_n both_o to_o the_o serpent_n stand_v before_o eve_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n to_o seduce_v she_o and_o to_o pharaoh_n call_v the_o dragon_n of_o egypt_n watch_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o male_a child_n of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o mother_n shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o they_o this_o stand_n before_o the_o woman_n imply_v 1._o his_o readiness_n and_o nearness_n 2._o his_o instance_n and_o diligence_n vers._n 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ._n see_v psal._n 2.9_o and_o rev._n 2.27_o and_o 19.15_o dr_n tailor_n loc_n give_v good_a reason_n against_o this_o exposition_n other_o of_o luther_n many_o of_o brightman_n constantine_n the_o great_a a_o godly_a christian_a emperor_n dr._n tailor_n understand_v by_o it_o not_o one_o singular_a person_n but_o some_o potent_a prince_n or_o special_a deliverer_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o church_n against_o those_o tyrannical_a romish_a emperor_n and_o persecutor_n ib._n by_o who_o the_o dragon_n be_v defeat_v and_o disappoint_v who_o aim_n be_v to_o devour_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o these_o be_v 1._o son_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o man_n child_n stout_a strong_a valiant_a 3._o rule_v over_o the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n viz._n a_o unresistible_a power_n and_o overrule_a the_o nation_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n 4._o be_v take_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v advance_v into_o chief_a government_n for_o the_o refresh_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o curb_v the_o rage_n of_o those_o imperial_a dragon_n vers._n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n this_o verse_n be_v here_o insert_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o anticipation_n it_o be_v do_v after_o though_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v militant_a it_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o 13._o and_o 14._o supra_fw-la verse_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o israel_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o pharaoh_n that_o red_a and_o bloody_a dragon_n pursue_v they_o even_o to_o destruction_n the_o wilderness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o afflict_a and_o solitary_a condition_n of_o the_o woman_n exclude_v from_o her_o former_a glory_n force_v now_o to_o hide_v her_o face_n from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o live_v in_o poverty_n and_o exile_n and_o in_o a_o private_a and_o solitary_a condition_n where_o there_o be_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o allude_v to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o word_n they_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o some_o person_n speak_v of_o before_o viz._n 11._o ch_z 2._o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v feed_v she_o for_o the_o time_n of_o both_o fit_o agree_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n by_o these_o day_n be_v mean_v so_o many_o year_n 6._o for_o all_o thing_n almost_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v express_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a type_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n 14._o v._n and_o 42._o month_n 11.2_o vers._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a some_o special_a and_o
whole_a crop_n so_o be_v the_o small_a number_n of_o true_a believer_n reserve_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o whole_a field_n and_o crop_v of_o the_o world_n chap._n xiii_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o chapter_n with_o that_o in_o the_o 17._o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o by_o both_o beast_n the_o roman_a state_n be_v represent_v but_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o same_o time_n this_o design_n old_a rome_n or_o the_o roman_a state_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v especial_o under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n although_o antichrist_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o that_o description_n for_o the_o perfect_a beast_n be_v propound_v have_v seven_o head_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v antichrist_n the_o 17_o chapter_n describe_v rome_n as_o it_o be_v after_o the_o first_o beast_n represent_v the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o second_o antichrist_n and_o begin_v at_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n arise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n ten_o crown_n rise_n up_o signify_v to_o get_v strength_n dan_o 4.8_o and_o 8.8_o gerhard_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v of_o many_o and_o divers_a people_n which_o it_o have_v vanquish_v crown_n for_o dignity_n horn_n for_o power_n and_o head_n for_o subtlety_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o government_n mr_n dod._n the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v crown_v and_o not_o his_o head_n because_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v always_o more_o prevail_v by_o power_n than_o by_o policy_n but_o the_o dragon_n have_v his_o head_n crown_v and_o not_o his_o horn_n deut._n therefore_o he_o have_v always_o do_v more_o by_o policy_n &_o subtlety_n than_o by_o power_n and_o strength_n vers._n 2._o and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n viz._n that_o dragon_n mention_v 12.3_o the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n 12.9_o who_o moses_n also_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.1_o the_o dragon_n have_v something_o of_o the_o serpent_n but_o fly_v be_v add_v to_o it_o that_o be_v swiftness_n of_o move_v 2.9_o vers._n 8._o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n some_o think_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o election_n since_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v elect_v but_o of_o those_o which_o the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n before_o the_o world_n grotius_n other_o refer_v this_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o apoc._n 17.8_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o lamb_n slay_v christ._n not_o as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o absurdity_n or_o incongruity_n in_o the_o speech_n as_o ribera_n be_v so_o justifiable_a by_o the_o parrallell_a place_n of_o scripture_n weemes_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n say_v from_o the_o beginning_n not_o from_o eternity_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o publish_v 4ta_fw-la that_o be_v slay_v as_o well_o then_o as_o now_o not_o only_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o slay_v in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n nor_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a power_n efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n who_o faith_n make_v that_o which_o be_v local_o absent_a after_o a_o sort_n true_o and_o real_o present_a mr_n perkins_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n acceptation_n of_o it_o for_o belleever_n in_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o whereof_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v full_a dr_n tailor_n vers._n 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v a_o solemn_a preface_n before_o some_o great_a matter_n and_o diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v mat._n 11.15_o and_o 13.9.43_o mark_n 4.9.27_o and_o 7.16_o and_o 8.18_o luk._n 8.8_o and_o 14.35_o see_v afore_o ch._n 11.7.11.29_o that_o be_v let_v he_o hear_v with_o his_o ear_n let_v the_o ear_n do_v its_o work_n and_o not_o be_v idle_a vers._n 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n rome_n which_o have_v lead_v captive_a the_o christian_n be_v become_v a_o captive_n to_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n for_o lead_v and_o go_v there_o be_v a_o elegant_a para_fw-it nomasia_fw-la in_fw-it the_o greek_a he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n domitian_n which_o have_v slay_v so_o many_o christian_n with_o the_o sword_n he_o also_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o 17_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n so_o grotius_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v by_o this_o the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v confirm_v because_o they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v revenge_v their_o injury_n ver._n 11._o this_o beast_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v out_o of_o most_o base_a beginning_n and_o step_v or_o rise_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o earthly_a power_n down_o he_o have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v profess_v the_o meekness_n and_o innocency_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o turk_n never_o do_v but_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v partly_o of_o his_o blasphemous_a speech_n which_o he_o do_v utter_a partly_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o he_o do_v teach_v partly_o of_o those_o hellish_a curse_n which_o he_o thunder_v against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n partly_o of_o those_o great_a promise_n which_o like_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v to_o those_o that_o do_v adore_v he_o down_o of_o ant._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o clergy_n for_o the_o pope_n by_o himself_o and_o alone_o though_o he_o may_v be_v term_v a_o false_a prophet_n yet_o he_o make_v not_o up_o the_o beast_n except_o his_o clergy_n be_v join_v with_o he_o mede_n since_o the_o beast_n do_v signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n compose_v of_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o member_n vers._n 12._o who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v all_n the_o papist_n almost_o say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v understand_v by_o that_o head_n which_o be_v wound_v who_o shall_v feign_v himself_o dead_a 5._o and_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o devil_n help_n and_o that_o they_o say_v be_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n vers._n 13._o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o pope_n say_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o cause_n fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n ant._n this_o can_v be_v take_v literal_o because_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v mystical_a it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o 1_o king_n 18.24_o that_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v make_v his_o false_a religion_n appear_v to_o man_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o effectual_o as_o if_o like_o elias_n he_o shall_v cause_v fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n squire_n on_o 2d_o of_o thes._n mr._n mede_n say_v excommunication_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v say_v he_o not_o unapt_o resemble_v to_o fire_n from_o heaven_n or_o lighten_v for_o what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v any_o one_o over_o to_o that_o eternal_a fire_n other_o than_o to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n especial_o since_o that_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a proceed_n from_o god_n be_v often_o in_o this_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n or_o asphaltites_n where_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o that_o fire_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v cause_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n be_v literal_o understand_v it_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n there_o because_o in_o divers_a popisth_n miracle_n there_o have_v be_v as_o they_o say_v fire_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o and_o allegorical_o as_o well_o as_o other_o prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n descend_v of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o scripture_n signify_v three_o thing_n 1._o god_n approve_v of_o the_o religion_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o 2._o his_o send_v down_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o child_n act._n 2.3_o 3._o his_o vengeance_n execute_v from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o enemy_n antichrist_n do_v by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n confirm_v that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v as_o though_o god_n answer_v he_o by_o fire_n
equivalent_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n chemah_n which_o one_o while_n signify_v anger_n another_o while_n poison_n vers._n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n that_o note_n summam_fw-la poenae_fw-la severitatem_fw-la a_o punishment_n next_o to_o hell_n there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n philosopher_n say_v here_o non_fw-la dantur_fw-la purae_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la vers._n 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n beza_n render_v it_o who_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o either_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n gerh._n or_o end_v their_o life_n in_o firm_a faith_n in_o he_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n or_o die_v any_o way_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n ribera_n a_o great_a jesuit_n though_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o common_a current_n of_o expositor_n run_v with_o the_o latter_a sense_n yet_o be_v more_o earnest_n for_o the_o former_a that_o martyr_n be_v mean_v special_o that_o in_o be_v put_v for_o propter_fw-la as_o oft_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o new_a he_o strive_v the_o more_o for_o that_o sense_n because_o the_o other_o put_v out_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o if_o all_o believer_n die_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v bless_v and_o that_o henceforth_o then_o none_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v martyr_n potissimum_fw-la intelligi_fw-la concedimus_fw-la solos_fw-la verò_fw-la intelligi_fw-la negamus_fw-la say_v gerhard_n in_o loc_n from_o henceforth_o that_o be_v say_v some_o that_o constant_o hold_v out_o in_o these_o time_n of_o persecution_n present_o say_v other_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o death_n so_o dr_n rainolds_n and_o gerhard_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n that_o be_v 1._o of_o a_o toilsome_a particular_a calling_n jer._n 16.29_o 2._o under_o affliction_n from_o god_n and_o persecution_n from_o man_n 3._o under_o sin_n their_o spiritual_a warfare_n 4._o under_o temptation_n 5._o desertion_n supra_fw-la and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o go_v with_o they_o the_o word_n well_o weigh_v sound_n so_o work_n be_v put_v metonymical_o for_o the_o wage_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v agreeable_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n their_o work_n here_o be_v their_o eternal_a reward_n and_o that_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o consummation_n of_o grace_n 2._o in_o a_o perfect_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n christ._n 3._o in_o a_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o god_n 4._o in_o the_o glorious_a employment_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n chap._n xv._n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v prophesy_v and_o declare_v the_o last_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n this_o chapter_n be_v the_o preparation_n to_o it_o and_o the_o next_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o vers._n 2._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n some_o say_v this_o be_v a_o lively_a emblem_n of_o this_o 4.6_o world_n who_o glory_n be_v but_o glass_n bright_a yet_o brittle_a and_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n which_o signify_v the_o consumption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o as_o glass_n be_v melt_v with_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o rather_o say_v brightman_n gospell-ordinance_n and_o the_o fire_n signify_v contention_n luke_n 22.45_o have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n that_o be_v divine_a most_o excellent_a and_o sweet_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o say_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o gen._n 23.6_o psal._n 36.7_o or_o because_o god_n send_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n brightman_n wherewith_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v god_n his_o due_a praise_n for_o this_o his_o notable_a kindness_n and_o goodness_n unto_o they_o vers._n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n which_o expression_n be_v take_v out_o of_o exod._n 15._o and_o psal._n 111.2_o 3._o &_o 7._o verse_n vers._n 6._o clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n the_o angel_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o to_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n that_o be_v all_o of_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v pure_a linen_n both_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o the_o one_o impute_v cotton_n the_o other_o inherent_a and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n loc_n their_o breast_n gird_v with_o the_o golden_a girdle_n of_o truth_n chap._n xvi_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n great_n that_o be_v vehement_a &_o terrible_a such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o hear_v ch_n 1._o v._n 10._o &_o 6.1_o &_o 11.12_o without_o doubt_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o of_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o chief_a disposer_n of_o these_o punishment_n pareus_n there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v voice_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n 1._o from_o the_o throne_n ch_n 19_o v._n 5._o that_o be_v brightman_n from_o god_n immediate_o 2._o from_o the_o temple_n as_o here_o that_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n cowper_n go_v your_o way_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o vial_n be_v vessel_n of_o large_a content_n but_o of_o narrow_a mouth_n they_o pour_v out_o slow_o but_o drench_v deep_o and_o distil_v effectual_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o be_v vessel_n of_o full_a and_o just_a measure_n as_o all_o these_o judgement_n be_v dispense_v in_o weight_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o argue_v that_o upon_o what_o subject_n soever_o these_o vial_n fall_v the_o wrath_n rome_n of_o god_n fall_v together_o with_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o dangerous_a interpretation_n v_o 8._o to_o expound_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o catholic_n vers._n 2._o they_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n they_o which_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v such_o as_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o popish_a church_n and_o receive_v they_o as_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n these_o be_v all_o afflict_a with_o a_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a sore_n by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o first_o vial_n for_o those_o who_o do_v pour_v it_o out_o be_v such_o as_o do_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o damnable_a estate_n of_o a_o catholic_a this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o q._n m._n edw._n the_o sixth_n and_o h._n the_o eight_o time_n who_o discover_v unto_o they_o that_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n after_o the_o device_n of_o man_n even_o will-worship_n such_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v unto_o by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n upon_o this_o discovery_n there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a sore_n upon_o their_o catholic_a priest_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o exod._n 9.11_o vers._n 3._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n cotton_n and_o it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n this_o verse_n describe_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n he_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n the_o allusion_n be_v to_o a_o like_a plague_n upon_o egypt_n exod_n 7.20.21_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n be_v here_o mean_v a_o distinct_a world_n from_o that_o heavenly_a state_n wherein_o other_o reform_a church_n stand_v the_o confluence_n of_o all_o their_o ordinance_n as_o they_o do_v administer_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o sea_n be_v become_v blood_n that_o be_v this_o religion_n of_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o discover_v to_o be_v such_o as_o hold_v forth_o a_o dead_a christ_n and_o dead_a ordinance_n to_o any_o spiritual_a life_n and_o every_o thing_n live_v in_o that_o sea_n die_v that_o be_v every_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o other_o life_n but_o what_o be_v breed_v and_o feed_v in_o that_o religion_n &_o have_v no_o other_o christian_a life_n but_o what_o he_o suck_v and_o derive_v from_o that_o religion_n they_o all_o perish_v everlasting_o ames_n the_o angel_n who_o pour_v out_o this_o vial_n
some_o why_o christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n though_o the_o time_n of_o bear_v fruit_n be_v not_o come_v seem_v this_o that_o it_o make_v a_o glorious_a show_n with_o leaf_n and_o promise_v much_o yet_o perform_v nothing_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v well_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o curse_a condition_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n i_o rather_o approve_v of_o this_o interpretation_n than_o that_o first_o give_v in_o my_o annotation_n there_o be_v some_o just_a exception_n against_o it_o chap._n 23._o v._n 4._o that_o exposition_n in_o my_o annotation_n not_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o seem_v so_o proper_a perhaps_o because_o the_o pharisee_n also_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n and_o look_v for_o christ_n a_o temporal_a king_n beza_n say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o word_n which_o man_n altogether_o ought_v to_o avoid_v calvinum_fw-la but_o of_o that_o external_a exaction_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rigorous_a who_o be_v most_o indulgent_a to_o themselves_o matth._n 25.1_o then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o ten_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n ten_o virgin_n that_o be_v many_o see_v gen._n 31.41_o ibid._n virgin_n having_n respect_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n virgin_n carry_v torch_n bring_v home_o the_o bridegroom_n vers._n 4._o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v only_o oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n a_o outward_a profession_n but_o not_o in_o their_o vessel_n grace_n in_o their_o heart_n vers._n 9_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o this_n be_v not_o a_o direction_n but_o a_o exprobration_n vers._n 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n perhaps_o will_v not_o use_v that_o form_n of_o word_n but_o his_o sentence_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o love_a invitation_n or_o call_v of_o they_o to_o himself_o come_v they_o be_v now_o at_o christ_n right_a hand_n come_v near_o to_o i_o they_o love_v his_o appear_v and_o long_v for_o it_o come_v lord_n jesus_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v he_o call_v they_o as_o a_o husband_n his_o wife_n come_v into_o my_o chamber_n my_o bosom_n 2._o the_o title_n he_o give_v they_o you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v their_o condition_n then_o though_o themselves_o sometime_o and_o other_o perceive_v it_o not_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n not_o of_o the_o world_n they_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v bless_v now_o but_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o 3._o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o reward_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o kingdom_n be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o worldly_a felicity_n therefore_o glory_n be_v so_o call_v vers._n 37._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o then_o make_v any_o such_o question_n it_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o 1._o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o what_o ever_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v do_v to_o the_o saint_n christ_n count_v as_o do_v to_o he_o 2._o the_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v not_o look_v on_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v as_o worthy_a of_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o mat._n 27.46_o those_o word_n in_o my_o annotation_n christ_n speak_v partly_o in_o the_o syrian_a language_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o mark_n chap._n 1._o vers._n 2._o those_o word_n in_o my_o annotation_n because_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o prophet_n follow_v malachy_n and_o isaiah_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o mar._n 3.6_o and_o straightway_o take_v counsel_n with_o the_o herodian_o against_o he_o the_o herodian_o be_v sectary_n or_o heretic_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v herod_n the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 22.16_o or_o the_o christ_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o see_v the_o sceptre_n in_o he_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o judah_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n gen._n 49.10_o herod_n greedy_o â—â—ard_v these_o flatterer_n and_o favour_v they_o therefore_o he_o kill_v the_o infant_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v kill_v christ_n that_o none_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o messiah_n to_o himself_o mark_n 5.5_o and_o always_o night_n and_o day_n he_o be_v in_o the_o memory_n and_o in_o the_o torch_n the_o jew_n have_v their_o sepulcher_n not_o in_o their_o city_n but_o in_o the_o field_n out_o of_o their_o city_n like_v to_o chamber_n which_o may_v receive_v many_o man_n 9.28_o see_v isaiah_n 65.4_o both_o their_o public_a and_o private_a sepulcher_n be_v ordinary_o out_o of_o the_o city_n josh._n 24.30_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o their_o king_n or_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o have_v their_o sepulcher_n within_o their_o city_n 1_o king_n 2.10_o and_o 11.43_o this_o custom_n they_o have_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o city_n 4._o leave_v the_o air_n corrupt_v with_o the_o stench_n of_o their_o carcase_n shall_v hurt_v the_o live_n and_o that_o their_o ghastly_a look_n may_v be_v remove_v far_o from_o they_o by_o the_o touch_v also_o of_o the_o tomb_n &_o carcase_n legal_a uncleanness_n be_v contract_v and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n think_v fit_a to_o remove_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o by_o have_v their_o sepulcher_n out_o of_o the_o city_n mark_n 5.11_o a_o great_a hear_v of_o swine_n feed_v it_o be_v inquire_v who_o swine_n these_o be_v menochius_fw-la say_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o be_v the_o gentile_n for_o josâ—pâ—us_n l._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d say_v gadara_n 8.30_o be_v a_o ethnic_n city_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a say_v he_o that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v suffer_v those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n to_o nourish_v herd_n of_o swine_n since_o these_o creature_n be_v condemn_v by_o their_o law_n and_o hold_v to_o be_v unclean_a levit._n 11.7_o and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v they_o neither_o do_v that_o favour_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v he_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luk._n 15.15_o that_o he_o feed_v swine_n for_o that_o be_v a_o parabolicall_a not_o historical_a narration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v historical_a it_o will_v not_o make_v for_o it_o for_o the_o prodigal_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o judaea_n where_o no_o law_n forbid_v they_o to_o have_v swine_n and_o there_o keep_v swine_n chap._n 9.49_o for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n viz._n with_o the_o salt_n of_o tribulation_n menochius_fw-la by_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v prove_v and_o with_o the_o salt_n of_o wisdom_n with_o which_o they_o direct_v their_o action_n and_o affection_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n vers._n 50._o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o by_o salt_n be_v mean_v as_o chemnitius_n and_o other_o observe_v sincere_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v season_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n this_o salt_n be_v so_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v as_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v have_v peace_n join_v with_o it_o luke_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o full_o persuade_v of_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o my_o annotation_n so_o esrey_n have_v it_o but_o though_o we_o say_v in_o latin_a hoc_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuasum_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o in_o english_a not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v persuade_v see_v rom._n 14.14_o chap._n 2.4_o whence_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o my_o annotation_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v run_v thus_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n a_o galilean_a and_o nazarite_n because_o he_o live_v there_o mat._n 2._o ult_n chap._n 2.8_o shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n watch_v over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n that_o which_o soldier_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o war_n by_o reason_n of_o enemy_n that_o shepherd_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o wild_a beast_n or_o thief_n 14.25_o watch_v in_o their_o turn_n the_o night_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o their_o military_a discipline_n into_o four_o watch_n that_o the_o soldier_n which_o can_v not_o watch_v all_o the_o night_n may_v watch_v the_o four_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v three_o hour_n and_o that_o some_o still_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v those_o who_o be_v oppress_v with_o labour_n or_o sleep_v this_o space_n of_o three_o
gerh._n gerh._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deducitur_fw-la diminutivum_fw-la primum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tertium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proinde_fw-la ac_fw-la à _fw-la latino_n libre_fw-la diminuitur_fw-la libellus_fw-la indeque_fw-la libellulus_fw-la &_o libellunculus_fw-la hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la tertio_fw-la diminutivo_fw-la significatur_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la satis_fw-la minutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o exiguum_fw-la porro_fw-la hic_fw-la libellus_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la cap._n 5._o v._n 1._o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la the_o word_n here_o render_v roar_v do_v proper_o signify_v the_o â—owing_n of_o ox_n and_o such_o beast_n lion_n roar_v be_v call_v by_o three_o other_o name_n in_o greek_a brightman_n pareus_n no_o more_o to_o that_o effect_n but_o that_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n shall_v be_v quite_o fulfil_v thorndikes_n review_n p._n 172._o ezek._n 2.9_o see_v ezek._n 3.1_o perkins_n mr_n bur._n on_o hos._n pareus_n this_o set_v forth_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n exact_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n mr_n mede_n cotton_n bloody_a tenet_n walsh_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calcabunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la conculcabunt_fw-la proterent_fw-la affligendo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o contemptui_fw-la habendo_fw-la alii_fw-la malunt_fw-la frequentabunt_fw-la quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saepe_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alsted_n vide_fw-la down_o diatrib_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la part_n 2da_fw-la p._n 608_o 609_o 638_o etc._n etc._n duos_fw-la testes_fw-la indefinitè_fw-fr successionem_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la assertorum_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la evangelii_n adversus_fw-la antichristum_n intelligamus_fw-la definitè_fw-fr tamen_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la duo_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la pauci_fw-la erant_fw-la respectu_fw-la locustarum_fw-la qui_fw-la orbem_fw-la christianum_fw-la replebunt_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la duo_fw-la ad_fw-la firmandum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la in_o quovis_fw-la judicio_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la pareus_n pareus_n dr_n pride_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr duobus_fw-la testibus_fw-la vide_fw-la pareum_fw-la by_o two_o witness_n be_v mean_v a_o few_o faithful_a minister_n which_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o here_o and_o there_o amid_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o antichristian_a reign_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o number_n of_o two_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v so_o many_o witness_n for_o necessary_a trial_n of_o a_o matter_n in_o controversy_n 2._o he_o evident_o allude_v unto_o zach._n 11.14_o cartw._n on_o rhem_n test._n by_o the_o two_o witness_n whether_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o two_o testament_n as_o austen_n which_o be_v overcome_v in_o popery_n and_o their_o own_o tradition_n make_v equal_a or_o rather_o set_v above_o they_o or_o else_o the_o zealous_a and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n give_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o antichrist_n be_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n man_n dr._n taylor_n see_v he_o on_o 12._o of_o rev._n p._n 216._o â—ent_n mede_n cocceius_n in_o 2_o tim._n 2.23_o qui_fw-la exponit_fw-la duos_fw-la testes_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la vet_n &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la dicit_fw-la hoc_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la ver_fw-la bum_n dei_fw-la in_o magno_fw-la illo_fw-la regno_fw-la gentium_fw-la ostentui_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la publicè_fw-la sed_fw-la abnegata_fw-la &_o non_fw-la percepta_fw-la illius_fw-la vi_fw-la ratque_fw-la vitute_n pro_fw-la cadavere_fw-la ipsis_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la vivum_fw-la &_o efficax_n esse_fw-la in_o istit_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la mortuis_fw-la whether_o you_o understand_v it_o physicè_fw-la kill_v they_o as_o man_n or_o metaphoricè_fw-la kill_v they_o as_o witness_n deut_n down_o of_o ant._n l._n 1._o c_o two_o mr_n hues_n domininostri_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la kaì_n exegericum_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la sicut_fw-la passim_fw-la apostolus_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la pro_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la pareus_n fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o fata_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dr_n taylor_n dr_n taylor_n woman_n in_o this_o book_n signify_v three_o thing_n 1._o idol_n because_o they_o be_v as_o entice_a and_o allure_a as_o wanton_a woman_n 2._o idolater_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o as_o unclean_a person_n after_o light_a woman_n 14.4.2_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 17.3_o 1._o because_o in_o her_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n she_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o glory_n be_v all_o with_o in_o 2._o because_o with_o her_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n 17.2.3_o 3._o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n take_v here_o dr_n taylor_n the_o church_n have_v 1._o it_o be_v original_a from_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v tendence_n be_v to_o heaven_n heb._n 11.14.16_o 3._o the_o church_n conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o 4._o it_o be_v dependent_a upon_o heaven_n james_n 1.17_o mr_n arrowsmith_n a_o forma_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la apparuit_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la estutia_fw-la atque_fw-la officio_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la omniumastutissimus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la imptarum_fw-la astutiarum_fw-la auctor_fw-la zanchius_n dr_n tailor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dr_n tailor_n 13._o ch_z 2._o id_fw-la ib._n the_o dragon_n employ_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o policy_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n especial_o to_o suppress_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o overthrow_v the_o church_n pro_fw-la trahebat_fw-la graecè_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la significat_fw-la caudae_fw-la ictibus_fw-la devol_fw-it veer_fw-mi indéque_fw-la mittere_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la ut_fw-la casu_fw-la elidantur_fw-la &_o occidantur_fw-la à _fw-la lapide_fw-la lapide_fw-la in_o loc_n loc_n brightman_n dr_n tailor_n ib._n woman_n signify_v here_o a_o multitude_n the_o church_n militant_a militant_a idem_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la ezek._n 4.5_o 6._o dr_n tailor_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la see_v josh._n 5.5.14_o &_o rev._n 9.11_o dr_n tailor_n draco_n iste_fw-la voco_fw-la magnus_fw-la 1._o ob_fw-la potentiam_fw-la in_o impios_fw-la eph._n 2.2.2_o ob_fw-la regni_fw-la amplitudinem_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la pertinent_a omnes_fw-la impii_fw-la gerh._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dr_n taylor_n luke_n 10.18_o dr_n taylor_n psal._n 118.16_o psal._n 2._o weemes_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sponte_fw-la &_o imperterrito_fw-la animo_fw-la seize_v propter_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la agni_fw-la morti_fw-la &_o martyrio_fw-la subjecerunt_fw-la seu_fw-la ut_fw-la beza_n vertit_fw-la animae_fw-la suae_fw-la prodigi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la animam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vitam_fw-la diligere_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la hoc_fw-la vita_fw-la charius_n contrà _fw-la non_fw-la diligere_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la dubitat_fw-la illam_fw-la perticulis_fw-la &_o morti_fw-la ipsi_fw-la objicere_fw-la si_fw-la gloria_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o necessitas_fw-la ita_fw-la flagitat_fw-la glas._n grammat_n sac._n l._n 3._o tract_n 3._o vide_fw-la bezam_n per_fw-la tempus_fw-la tempora_fw-la &_o dimidium_fw-la temporis_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la anni_fw-la tres_fw-la cum_fw-la dimidio_fw-la gerh._n dan._n 7.2_o and_o 12.7_o that_o be_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n see_v pro._n 28.15_o triplex_fw-la flumen_fw-la denoratur_fw-la 1._o tentationis_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la blanditias_fw-la ampla_fw-la promissa_fw-la bonorum_fw-la temporállum_fw-la &_o voluntatum_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la 2._o persecutionis_fw-la psal._n 65.8_o psal._n 124.4_o 5.3_o haeresium_fw-la gerh._n rom._n 9.29_o dr._n taylor_n down_o diat_a de_fw-fr antich_n parte_fw-la 14._o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o quod_fw-la johannem_fw-la hanc_fw-la bestiam_fw-la vidit_fw-la è_fw-la mari_fw-fr ascendere_fw-la eo_fw-la significatur_fw-la romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la populis_fw-la confluentibus_fw-la extitisse_fw-la apoc._n 17.15_o &_o ad_fw-la fastigium_fw-la illud_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la gerhard_n deut._n see_v 2_o thes._n 2.9_o he_o speak_v say_v they_o of_o the_o eternal_a transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la bene_fw-la contulerit_fw-la locum_fw-la huius_fw-la libri_fw-la 17.8_o inveniet_fw-la trajectionem_fw-la hic_fw-la esse_fw-la vocum_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la librum_fw-la dici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la similitudine_fw-la sumta_fw-la à _fw-la bene_fw-la moratis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la conditae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la extant_a perpetua_fw-la monumenta_fw-la quae_fw-la civium_fw-la nomina_fw-la continent_n merito_fw-la autem_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la erat_fw-la destinatus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la eminent_a martyr_n caput_fw-la esset_fw-la vide_fw-la heb._n 11.40_o grotius_n causaub_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n mr_n ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n nempe_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la sub_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la &_o agno_fw-la poschali_n wollebius_n vide_fw-la pareum_fw-la per_fw-la agni_n librum_fw-la intelligit_fw-la constantissimam_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la salvandis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la illustratam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perlibri_fw-la allegoriam_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la praxi_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la memoria_fw-la tenendis_fw-la quae_fw-la nolumus_fw-la excidere_fw-la concludemus_fw-la agnum_fw-la illorum_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o librum_fw-la suum_fw-la retulit_fw-la nunquam_fw-la futurum_fw-la esse_fw-la oblitum_fw-la dr._n prid._n in_o orat_fw-la 4ta_fw-la servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la loquor_fw-la ut_fw-la draco_n idem_fw-la ut_fw-la diabolus_fw-la apoc._n 12.9_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la sese_fw-la effert_fw-la super_fw-la omnem_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la quasi_fw-la ipse_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la princeps_fw-la esset_fw-la episc._n down_o mede_n down_o diat_a de_fw-fr antichrist_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v such_o as_o receive_v some_o indelible_a character_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o their_o secular_a regular_a priest_n and_o all_o that_o receive_v religious_a order_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o 16.2.9_o cotton_n on_o rev._n 16._o such_o be_v the_o absurd_a perverseness_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o in_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v simple_a and_o plain_a they_o do_v hunt_v after_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n but_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v most_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a without_o all_o reason_n they_o insist_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n they_o understand_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o real_a visible_a mark_n and_o the_o image_n of_o a_o material_a image_n animate_v and_o make_v to_o speak_v and_o the_o fire_n of_o material_a fire_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n down_o of_o ant._n down_o of_o ant._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o see_v more_o there_o levit._fw-la 9.24_o 1_o chro_fw-la 21.26_o 1_o chron._n 7.1_o john_n say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n not_o that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o indeed_o but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v make_v man_n believe_v so_o down_o diat_a de_fw-fr ant_n part_n 1._o l._n 6._o c._n 4._o every_o resolve_v papist_n have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o name_n and_o number_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o forehead_n that_o be_v by_o outward_a profession_n and_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o operation_n as_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n expound_v it_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n see_v down_o of_o ant._n l._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n vassal_n be_v name_v after_o he_o even_o as_o child_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n and_o must_v be_v call_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o papa_n papist_n the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v roman_n romana_fw-la ececlsia_fw-la unde_fw-la antichristus_fw-la sit_fw-la proditurus_fw-la de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr accommodatissimum_fw-la sane_fw-la nomen_fw-la siquidem_fw-la in_o italia_n dominatur_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la olim_fw-la latinorum_n erat_fw-la regnum_fw-la latina_n biblia_fw-la fontibus_fw-la praefert_fw-la latinè_n ministri_fw-la ejus_fw-la cultum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la administrant_fw-la latinè_n bullas_fw-la svas_fw-la scribunt_fw-la wollebius_n vide_fw-la pareum_fw-la saxonicè_fw-la marin_n louther_n graecè_fw-la david_n chytraeus_n hebraicè_fw-la johannes_n calvinus_n uti_fw-la &_o beza_n antitheos_fw-la reddere_fw-la hunc_fw-la numerum_fw-la 666_o annotarunt_fw-la lindanus_n &_o bellarminus_n à _fw-fr lap._n lap._n down_o diat_a de_fw-fr aut._n part_n 1._o l._n 6._o c._n 4._o ezra_n 2.13_o 1_o king_n 10.14_o episc._n down_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la roman_n or_o latin_a see_v 9.4_o forbes_n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la significatur_fw-la celerrimus_fw-la evangelii_n cursus_fw-la gerh._n mede_n not_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_o preach_v rom._n 16.25_o but_o 1._o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3._o it_o remain_v for_o all_o eternity_n dr_n taylor_n on_o time_n dr._n taylor_n pareus_n toti_n quae_fw-la praefidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la vide_fw-la down_n diat_a de_fw-fr ant._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o 7._o 17.9_o urbem_fw-la quam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la romam_fw-la rev._n 17.18_o distinctionem_fw-la quandam_fw-la commenti_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la paganem_fw-la romam_fw-la &_o pâ—panam_fw-la illam_fw-la enim_fw-la babylonem_fw-la esse_fw-la facile_fw-la concedunt_fw-la hanc_fw-la autem_fw-la negant_fw-la down_o de_fw-fr ant._n it_o must_v be_v rome_n christian_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o a_o double_a departure_n 1_o of_o babylon_n from_o the_o church_n rev._n 17.1_o apostasy_n be_v peculiar_a to_o christian_n babylon_n be_v call_v a_o whore_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n from_o babylon_n rev._n 18.3_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n say_v paul_n see_v dan._n 32.33_o job_n 20.16_o deut._n 32.24_o job_n 6.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respondet_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la chemah_n quod_fw-la significat_fw-la quandoque_fw-la venenum_fw-la psa._n 58.5_o sed_fw-la potest_fw-la ufitata_fw-la significatio_fw-la vocis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retineri_fw-la dicitur_fw-la vinum_fw-la irae_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la ex_fw-la justa_fw-la indignatiene_fw-fr tale_n seductiones_fw-la &_o excaecationes_fw-la permittit_fw-la ut_fw-la concemptus_fw-la evangelii_n puniutur_fw-la 2_o thes._n 2.10_o gerh._n in_o loc_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v say_v mede_n for_o the_o lord_n as_o ephes._n 4.1_o rather_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v incorporate_v into_o he_o as_o rom._n 8.1_o and_o 16_o 7._o in_o domino_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la quicunque_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la uniti_fw-la &_o conjuncti_fw-la christo_fw-la in_fw-la unum_fw-la quasi_fw-la corpus_fw-la cum_fw-la eâ—_n coalescunt_fw-la rainold_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n praelect_a 80._o moriuntur_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la confessionem_fw-la nominis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_fw-la vera_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la dei_fw-la invocatione_n rom._n 16.12_o 1_o cor._n 7.39_o gerh._n opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la i.e._n merces_fw-la operum_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la datur_fw-la gerh._o rainold_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la pareus_n ribera_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la dum_fw-la splendet_fw-la stangitur_fw-la see_v rev._n 4.6_o brightman_n cotton_n zonae_fw-la aureae_fw-la denotant_fw-la praeclara_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la charismata_fw-la quibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la instructi_fw-la gerh._n in_o loc_n brightman_n bullinger_n and_o other_o think_v these_o vial_n import_v only_o temporal_a and_o bodily_a plague_n brightman_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v they_o only_o spiritual_a but_o they_o be_v mix_v cowper_n cowper_n cotton_n as_o antichrist_n rise_v by_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n so_o he_o shall_v fall_v by_o seven_o vial_n they_o shall_v be_v pour_v on_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n papist_n and_o we_o agree_v in_o this_o but_o differ_v in_o the_o other_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o whore_n we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o destruction_n come_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o join_v with_o rome_n the_o earth_n the_o common_a people_n the_o sâ—â—i_fw-la ditionem_fw-la romanam_fw-la rivers_n those_o that_o carry_v abroad_o her_o trumpery_n the_o sun_n the_o high_a authority_n that_o hold_v on_o rome_n upon_o the_o confluxe_n of_o all_o sort_n at_o trent_n brightman_n pareus_n those_o deadly_a decree_n be_v write_v wiâ—h_v the_o blood_n of_o heretic_n cotton_n chemnitius_n junius_n chamier_n whitaker_n raynolds_n perkins_n and_o ames_n see_v 5.6_o verse_n cotton_n vide_fw-la pareum_fw-la q._n eliz._n with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o parliament_n say_v mr_n cotton_n the_o word_n translate_v altar_n signify_v proper_o a_o altar_n for_o beast_n that_o be_v slay_v though_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n as_o 8.3_o which_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n explain_v and_o the_o familiar_a phraseologie_n of_o scripture_n do_v evince_v david_n throne_n be_v put_v for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o satan_n for_o his_o ch_n 2._o &_o 13._o forbes_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n say_v some_o to_o the_o stratagem_n by_o which_o cyrus_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o babylon_n have_v cut_v the_o river_n and_o turn_v euphrates_n into_o many_o little_a channel_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v their_o command_n 3._o that_o be_v cardinal_n bishop_n and_o jesuit_n jesuit_n be_v frog_n 1._o unclean_a 2._o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o dark_a 3._o they_o arise_v out_o of_o putrefaction_n and_o live_v of_o it_o 4._o be_v animalia_fw-la amphibia_fw-la one_o while_n in_o the_o earth_n another_o while_n in_o the_o water_n so_o they_o seem_v lay-man_n and_o priest_n 5._o as_o pharoahs_n frog_n they_o go_v into_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n these_o frog_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o catholic_a expositor_n be_v the_o rabble_n of_o popish_a friar_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n mr_n perkins_n animal_n impudens_fw-la obstreperum_fw-la loquax_fw-la coaxatione_fw-la &_o garrulitate_fw-la intolerabile_fw-la vide_fw-la fenneri_fw-la theol._n p._n 229._o 229._o there_o be_v four_o beast_n in_o ezekiell_n which_o persecute_a the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o be_v mention_v make_v but_o of_o the_o beast_n because_o this_o
ceremonial_a law_n which_o the_o pharisees_n not_o consider_v think_v that_o the_o very_a eat_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o have_v be_v sinful_a and_o have_v pollute_v the_o soul_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v then_o eat_v upon_o necessity_n the_o thing_n itself_o have_v not_o defile_v but_o alone_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o defilement_n have_v be_v mere_o leviticall_a and_o ceremonial_a not_o true_a and_o spiritual_a vers._n 22._o behold_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n her_o faith_n be_v such_o that_o this_o evangelist_n report_v it_o with_o a_o ecce_fw-la behold_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n she_o be_v by_o mark_n say_v to_o be_v a_o grecian_a and_o by_o nation_n a_o syrophaenician_n it_o be_v the_o common_a manner_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o call_v all_o foreign_a nation_n grecian_n and_o therefore_o that_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o grecian_n and_o jew_n be_v often_o find_v in_o paul_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n she_o be_v call_v a_o syrophaenician_a when_o as_o the_o region_n have_v the_o name_n of_o syria_n and_o phoenicia_n be_v a_o part_n of_o syria_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o come_v of_o the_o people_n of_o canaan_n who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o country_n take_v the_o next_o place_n of_o refuge_n in_o their_o banishment_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v her_o great_a affection_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n these_o word_n intimate_v christ_n office_n nature_n and_o person_n have_v mercy_n loc_n show_v his_o office_n for_o he_o come_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_n to_o visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n the_o word_n lord_n his_o divine_a nature_n son_n of_o david_n his_o humane_a both_o together_o one_o christ._n my_o daughter_n not_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o daughter_n and_o she_o not_o only_o trouble_v but_o vex_v and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a but_o piteous_o nor_o with_o a_o common_a evil_n but_o even_o with_o the_o very_a devil_n vers._n 23._o first_o christ_n do_v neglect_v she_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n then_o deny_v she_o v_o 24._o reproach_n she_o v_o 26._o vers._n 23._o send_v she_o away_o some_o say_v they_o speak_v this_o out_o of_o commiseration_n rather_o from_o impatience_n vers._n 24._o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n jesus_n christ_n say_v a_o father_n speak_v not_o like_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o that_o be_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v object_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o gentile_n isaiah_n 49.6_o answ._n christ_n here_o speak_v of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 10.5_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o he_o be_v first_o send_v to_o israel_n jerome_n while_o he_o be_v in_o forma_fw-la servi_fw-la until_o he_o have_v consummate_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o be_v send_v only_o to_o israel_n junius_n he_o that_o know_v himself_o not_o a_o wander_a sheep_n judas_n but_o quite_o lose_v even_o in_o the_o lion_n paw_n ready_a to_o be_v devour_v such_o do_v christ_n take_v upon_o his_o neck_n and_o like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n bring_v back_o to_o his_o fold_n vers._n 26._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v ab_fw-la absurditate_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a honest_a decent_a maldonate_fw-it to_o dog_n greek_n whelp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catellis_fw-la grotius_n beza_n our_o lord_n use_v the_o diminutive_a that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v the_o more_o contemptuous_o christ_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o call_v the_o gentile_n as_o the_o canaanitish-woman_n be_v dog_n v._o 27._o yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n etc._n etc._n she_o answer_v by_o a_o ingenious_a inversion_n say_v a_o father_n with_o a_o witty_a retort_v or_o turn_v back_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n upon_o himself_o i_o be_o a_o dog_n true_a but_o dog_n etc._n etc._n reliquias_fw-la canibus_fw-la dari_fw-la receptum_fw-la ubique_fw-la grotius_n if_o i_o be_v a_o dog_n i_o be_o thy_o dog_n origen_n crumb_n belong_v to_o dog_n jure_fw-la quodam_fw-la luther_n give_v i_o the_o portion_n of_o dog_n she_o have_v one_o property_n of_o a_o dog_n for_o she_o hold_v fast_o loc_n vers._n 28._o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n exclamat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la victus_fw-la brugensis_n he_o cry_v out_o as_o conquer_v exclamatio_fw-la admirantis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o interjection_n of_o marvel_v non_fw-la possum_fw-la amplius_fw-la repugnare_fw-la precibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la i_o can_v no_o long_o withstand_v thy_o request_n four_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o justify_v faith_n knowledge_n assent_n confidence_n application_n in_o all_o these_o four_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v great_a 1._o for_o knowledge_n she_o live_v among_o blind_a people_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o she_o have_v exact_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o true_a god_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o bountiful_a that_o he_o can_v drive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o weaken_v his_o power_n she_o know_v these_o thing_n so_o exact_o as_o if_o she_o have_v spend_v all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n 2._o for_o assent_v she_o give_v assent_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o which_o relate_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v drive_v away_o all_o evil_n and_o adversity_n 3._o for_o confidence_n she_o come_v with_o such_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o neither_o by_o silence_n lyserus_n nor_o by_o a_o hard_a answer_n give_v by_o the_o disciple_n nor_o by_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o dog_n do_v she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v deter_v or_o drive_v away_o until_o she_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 4._o for_o application_n she_o firm_o believe_v if_o christ_n at_o least_o will_v speak_v the_o word_n or_o consent_v by_o his_o beck_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o efficacious_a that_o her_o daughter_n will_v forthwith_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n vers._n 32._o and_o i_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v but_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o contrary_n allege_v 1._o the_o inequality_n of_o proportion_n we_o have_v seven_o loaf_n but_o 4000_o man_n one_o loaf_n then_o must_v be_v divide_v into_o 550._o particle_n whence_o the_o portion_n of_o some_o will_v scarce_o arise_v to_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o pea_n to_o satisfy_v he_o 2._o the_o incommodity_n of_o the_o place_n here_o we_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o nothing_o grow_v where_o you_o shall_v find_v more_o stone_n than_o loaf_n 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o want_n they_o have_v continue_v with_o thou_o three_o day_n whence_o their_o hunger_n have_v great_o increase_v that_o peradventure_o a_o whole_a loaf_n will_v scarce_o suffice_v for_o one_o man_n if_o it_o be_v give_v he_o lyserus_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o a_o great_a weakness_n and_o unbelief_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v derogate_v from_o christ_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v very_o wise_a whilst_o by_o their_o infancy_n they_o go_v about_o to_o inform_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n vers._n 36._o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o will_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o these_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v the_o principal_a scope_n of_o this_o as_o also_o of_o the_o former_a miracle_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v that_o nothing_o will_v be_v want_v to_o they_o who_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n follow_v christ_n and_o faithful_o worship_v he_o v._o 37._o and_o they_o take_v up_o of_o break_a meat_n etc._n etc._n although_o that_o be_v chief_o to_o recommend_v the_o miracle_n yet_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v nothing_o lose_v evangelia_n seven_o basket_n full_a in_o a_o former_a miracle_n there_o remain_v twelve_o basket_n of_o fragment_n now_o seven_o then_o the_o number_n of_o the_o basket_n answer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o apostle_n now_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o loaf_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o tempt_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v try_v whether_o he_o can_v perform_v this_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v but_o captious_o beza_n a_o sign_n that_o be_v a_o miracle_n whereby_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o from_o heaven_n like_o that_o of_o elias_n 2_o king_n 1.9_o piscator_fw-la